ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Other ·

Declamatio de Atheniensium defensio (ad Libanii declamationem antilogia)

Gregory II, of Cyprus, Patriarch of Constantinople · first1k

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 104 passages · 16,131 words

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Declamatio de Atheniensium defensio is a Greek rhetorical exercise by Gregory II of Cyprus, patriarch of Constantinople (1283–1289), composed as a response to a declamation by the fourth-century sophist Libanius. The work defends the Athenians against an implied accusation, likely the charge of impiety during the Peloponnesian War, drawing on Thucydides. It belongs to the genre of late antique school rhetoric, not theology or history. The text survives in a single manuscript tradition, with limited critical apparatus. Its reception is primarily as a specimen of Palaiologan rhetorical skill, not as a source for Byzantine theology or canon law.

This declamatio illustrates the continuity of classical rhetorical education in the Palaiologan period, showing how a Byzantine patriarch engaged with a fourth-century pagan sophist. It provides insight into the rhetorical techniques and historical topoi used in late Byzantine schools, and its survival attests to the preservation of Libanius' works in Byzantine manuscript culture.

Historical context

Gregory II of Cyprus (born c. 1241, died 1289) served as patriarch of Constantinople from 1283 to 1289, a period of theological controversy over the Union of Lyons (1274). The declamatio likely dates to his earlier career as a teacher of rhetoric, before his elevation, probably in the late 13th century in Constantinople. The work responds to a declamation by Libanius (4th century CE), a prominent sophist of the late Roman Empire. The genre is a progymnasma or meletē, a school exercise in forensic oratory. The text survives in a single manuscript tradition; the source edition (first1k) is based on limited witnesses, and variant readings may exist in unexamined codices. The work was not widely cited in later Byzantine literature.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

579 commentary units 123 background101 structure96 term91 caution75 sense40 parallel33 reception20 transmission 0 derived notes 152 open questions 104 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Coptic; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: other in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 104 narrative.
  • sourceSource edition: first1k — CC BY-SA 4.0

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
tlg9006.tlg016:1 · narrativehigh
Source
οἱ Ποτιδαιᾶται ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο ὑπ’ Ἀθηναίων πολιορκούμενοι, καὶ γράφονται Ἀθηναίους ἀσεβείας Κορίνθιοι. Ἀθηναῖοι ἀπολογούμενοι. ἄνδρες Λακεδαιμόνιοι, ὅπερ ἡγούμεθα Κοριν- θίους ἐπᾶραι τοσαῦτ’ ἀναισχυντῆσαι καὶ οὕτω πολλῷ τῷ παραλόγῳ τῆς δημηγορίας χρήσασθαι καθ’ ἡμῶν, πρῶτον μὲν ἡ μηδέποτε ἀήθης αὐτοῖς ψευδολογία καὶ πρόχειρος καθ’ ὧν ἂν βούλωνται συκοφαντία καὶ λοι- δορία, δεύτερον δὲ καἰ τὸ παρ’ ὑμῖν δικασταῖς, οἳ τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς οἰκεῖτε Πελοπόννησον, ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς λόγους. τούς τε γὰρ ἀεὶ μαθόντας προτιμᾶν ἄλλο τι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν ἀγῶνι τοιούτῳ καθισταμένους ἐν ᾧ μάλιστα καιρόν ἐστιν αὐτοῖς ἔχον τὸ ψεῦδος οὐ ῥᾴδιον παντάπασι τοῦ μαθήματος ἀμελεῖν, τούς γε μὴν τοῖς δικάζουσιν ὡς οἰκείοις οὖσι θαρροῦντας, ὡς καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ψευδομἕνους ἀνεξελέγκτους οἴεσθαι μεῖναι, μὴ πολλὰ θρασύνεσθαι καὶ παράλογα οὐκ εἰκός. οὐ μὴν ἀλλ’ εἰ μὲν ἑωρῶμεν ὑμᾶς διατεθειμένους καθά- 20 περ ἐδόξατε Κορινθίοις πρὸ τοῦ δημηγορεῖν ἀνιέναι,
English
The Potidaeans, besieged by the Athenians, tasted each other, and the Corinthians charge the Athenians with impiety. The Athenians defend themselves. Men of Lacedaemon, what we supposed the Corinthians would do—to be so shameless and to employ such great paradox in their speech against us—first, their never unaccustomed falsehood and ready sycophancy and slander against whomever they wish, and second, the fact that they make their speeches before you as judges, who inhabit the same Peloponnese as they do. For those who have always learned to prefer something else to the truth, when placed in a contest where they have the greatest opportunity for falsehood, it is not easy for them to entirely neglect that lesson; and those who, trusting the judges as being their own people, think that even if they utter any falsehood they will remain unrefuted, it is not unlikely that they will be bold and paradoxical in many ways. Nevertheless, if we saw you disposed just as you seemed to the Corinthians before they rose to speak,
tlg9006.tlg016:2 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸ δὲ ἦν ταῖς σφῶν ἡδοναῖς ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπιτρέψαι L = Codex Leidensis Gr. F. 49 V = Vaticanus gr. 933 Schm = editio Schmidtiana. 1 ποτιδαιάται LV ut constanter 5 Κορινθίοις V 12 τί L ut constanter ἐπαινοῦντας μὲν ἅπανθ’ ἐξῆς ὅσα εἰρήκασι, μηδὲν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίζοντας, οὐδὲν ἂν πλέον εἰπόντες μηδὲ πολυπραγμονήσαντες ᾠχόμεθα τὴν ἐπ’ Ἀθήνας. τί γὰρ ἂν ἦν ὄφελος λέγειν ἢ ὅλως τι πραγματεύεσθαι παρὰ δικασταῖς, ἐχθροῖς μὲν εὐλαβοῦμαι λέγειν μηδὲ ἄλλου του ἀκούσαιμι λέγοντος, τὰ πάντα δὲ κατ’ ἐπι- θυμίαν οὖσι τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἐχθροῖς; νυνὶ δ’ ὁρῶντες προθύμους ὑμᾶς ἔργον ἀνδρῶν ὀρθότατα δικαζόντων πληρῶσαι καὶ ἀκοῦσαι μὲν καὶ ἡμῶν λόγον διδόντων, διατεθῆναι δὲ καὶ τὰς γνώμας ἴσους ἀμφοτέροις, φιλίαν δὲ καὶ οἰκειότητα τὴν πρὸς Κορινθίους καὶ διαφοράν, εἴ τίς ἐστι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, τό γε νῦν εἷναι πόρρω στῆσαι τῶν λογισμῶν, ἔνα καὶ ἀμφοῖν τοῖς μέρεσιν ὀρθῶς καὶ προσηκόντως δικάζητε καὶ μηδέ τις ἐντεῦθεν λύμη
English
But that was to entrust yourselves to your own pleasures. Praising everything they said in order, but caring nothing for the truth, we would have departed for Athens having said nothing more and having made no further inquiry. For what benefit would there be in speaking or in undertaking any matter at all before judges who, I am reluctant to call enemies—and may I hear no one else say so—are in all things according to the desire of our enemies? But now, seeing you eager to fulfill the most upright duty of men judging, and to hear us as well giving our account, and to have your judgments disposed equally toward both, and to set friendship and closeness with the Corinthians, and any difference there may be toward us, far from your considerations at this moment, so that you may judge rightly and fittingly for both parties, and that no harm may come from this.
tlg9006.tlg016:3 · narrativehigh
Source
τῷ δικαίῳ ἐπισυμβαίνῃ, ὅ δὴ καὶ πάντες νομοθέται τιμῶντες ἐπὶ τούτῳ τοὺς δικαστὰς ὁρκοῦντές εἰσιν, ἀνέστημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐροῦντες ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. πλὴν οὐχ ὥσπερ Κορίνθιοι καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰς κατ’ αὐτῶν λοι- δορίας ἐμβαλοῦμεν αὐτίκα οὔτ’ αὖ φιλίας ἀρχαίας καὶ συνηθείας ὑμᾶς ἀναμνήσομεν καὶ ὧς μετ’ ἀλλήλων συστάντες ποτὲ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ὑπήρξαμεν ἐν καιρῷ οὐδ’ εὐεργεσίας ἡμῶν καταλέξομεν, ἃς πολλὰς οὐ χωρὶς κινδύνων καὶ κοινῶς κατεθέμεθα τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ ἰδία τοῖς ἀεὶ δεομένοις. οὔτε γὰρ εὐπρεπὲς καὶ ἄλλως ἰσχύοντας περιεῖναι τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων λοιδορουμέ- νοῦς αὐτοῖς ἐπιέναι καὶ τό γε κατορθωμάτων ποιεῖσθαι κατάλογον ἃ μηδὲν τοῖς παροῦσι καθήκει σαθρά τις ἂν εἴη φιλοτιμία καὶ ἐπίδειξις ἄκαιρος, καὶ μάλιστα 3 μὴ δὲ V ut constanter 12 τ’ ὁ scripsi τῶ LV Schm cf. t. IV 391,24 17 αὐτοὶ reposui e LV αὐτοῦ 20 συνηθείας reposui e LV συνήθεις Schm ἡνίκα καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα μὰ δῆλον αὐτόθεν ἐστὶ καί τινος
English
to justice, which indeed all lawgivers honor by swearing in judges for this purpose, we ourselves rose to speak on our behalf. But we will not, as the Corinthians did, immediately launch into reproaches against them, nor will we remind you of ancient friendship and familiarity, nor of how we once stood together and took the lead among the Greeks in time of need, nor will we recount our benefactions, which we have laid down in common for all, not without dangers, and individually for those ever in need. For it is not seemly, and besides, when we are strong enough to prevail over our opponents, to attack them with abuse and to make a catalogue of achievements that have no bearing on the present matter—that would be a hollow ambition and an untimely display, especially since the matter is clear in itself and of some
tlg9006.tlg016:4 · narrativehigh
Source
δεῖται λόγου ἔξωθεν μαρτυρήσοντος οὐδαμῶς. ἢ τίς Ἰωνίαν οὐκ οἶδεν ἀποικίαν καὶ αὐτὴν ἡμετέραν οὖσαν καὶ μέρος τῆς ὑπὲρ ἀπάντων Ἀθηναίων προνοίας καλῶς ὑπ’ αὐτῶν πολισθεῖσαν τὴν πᾶσαν, ἵν ὁ ἐν- ταῦθα τῆς Εὐρώπης χῶρος ὧς ἐκ μεγάλου διαστήματος βαρβάροις ἀνεπίβατος μένῃ; τίς ἑτέρωθεν Σικελίαν αὐτήν; τίς τοὺς ἐν Μαραθῶνι κινδύνους, τοὺς ἐπ’ Ἀρτεμισίῳ καὶ Σαλαμῖνι καὶ Πλαταιᾶσιν, ἔνθα σὺν ὑμῖν Μαρδονίου τὰς πολλὰς διεφθείραμεν μυριάδας, τοὺς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, ὅτε τῶν εἱλώτων ἐπαναστάντων ἔσχατος κινδύνων τὴν Λακεδαίμονα περιέστη, τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων; τίς ταῦτα πάντα ὑμῶν ἀγνοεῖ; καὶ τί δεῖ μακρηγορεῖν ὑπομιμνήσκοντας ὑμᾶς φερούσης καὶ ταῦτα τῆς ὑπομνήσεως ἐν τῷ νῦν ἀγῶνι πλέον οὐδὲν εἰς ἡμᾶς; οὔκουν ἡμεῖς γε περὶ τῶνδ’ ἐθελήσομεν λέγειν, ἀλλ’ ἀποχωρήσαντες σπουδῇ, ὑπερβάντες δὲ ἄμα καὶ τὰ καθ’ ἡμῶν πολλὰ καὶ νη- πιώδη Κορινθίων διελέγχειν ἐγκλήματα ὡς οὐδ’ ὑμῶν περὶ τῶν οὕτω γελοίων λόγον ἀπαιτησόντων οὐδένα,
English
requires no external testimony to prove it. For who does not know that Ionia is a colony and also ours, and a part of the universal providence of the Athenians, well governed by them in its entirety, so that this region of Europe might remain inaccessible to barbarians from a great distance? Who does not know Sicily itself from another perspective? Who does not know the dangers at Marathon, at Artemisium, at Salamis, and at Plataea, where together with you we destroyed the many myriads of Mardonius, the dangers on your behalf, Lacedaemonians, when after the revolt of the helots the utmost dangers surrounded Lacedaemon, the dangers on behalf of the others? Who is ignorant of all these things? And why should we speak at length, reminding you, when even this reminder in the present contest brings us no further advantage? Therefore we will not choose to speak about these matters, but withdrawing with haste, and also passing over the many and childish accusations of the Corinthians against us, as if you would not demand any account of such ridiculous things,
tlg9006.tlg016:5 · narrativehigh
Source
μὴ γὰρ ἂν πρέπειν Λακεδαιμονίους ὄντας ἄρχειν τε καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀξιοῦντας ὁμοίως ἡμῖν τῶν Ἑλλήνων περὶ πόλεως ἡγεμονίδος τοιαῦτ’ ἐγκλήματα δέχεσθαι, ἐπὶ τὰ καίρια μάλιστα τῆς κατηγορίας καὶ γενναῖα καθ’ ἡμῶν δοκοῦντα τὸν λόγον τρεψόμεθα. 1 Argum. Dem. Boeot. p. 994, 18 8 Thuc. I 73, 3 11 Thuc. I 102 14 Thuc. I 68, 3 5 τὴν πᾶσαν in marg L 2 9 πλαταιάσιν LV 14 ὑμῶν scripsi ἡμῶν LV Schm | τί om VL inser Schm 16 ἡμᾶς ω ω scripsi e V ὑμᾶς L Schm 25 τ(??)ν λόγον V 6. Ἀσέβειαν προφέρουσιν ἡμῖν Κορίνθιοι, ἀσέ- βειαν, 60 ἄνδρες Λακεδαιμόνιοι, πρᾶγμα ὅπερ ἐς δεῦρο οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐφάνη τις ἐξενεγκὼν καθ’ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ διανοηθείς, καὶ βαρεῖς εἰσιν, ὧς ὁρᾶτε, νῦν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς πειρ·αθέντες καὶ ταῦτα Ἀθηναίων, εἰ μὴ χρηστῶν ἀεὶ καὶ φιλανθρώπων, ὅμως τοιούτων οὐδέποτε ἐπ’ αὐτούς. ἥτις δὲ πρόφασις κεκίνηκεν ὥστ’ ἐπὶ ταῦθ’ ὁρμῆσαι, εἰ μὲν ἄλλο τι ὄν κρύπτουσιν αὐτοί, σαφῶς λέγειν οὐκ ἴσμεν, ὅ δ’ οὖν φασι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἠκούσατε λεγόν-
English
For it would not be fitting that Lacedaemonians, who claim to rule over the Greeks just as we do, should accept such accusations concerning a city that is a leader, and so we shall turn our argument to the most critical and noble points of the accusation that seem to be directed against us. 6. The Corinthians bring a charge of impiety against us—impiety, O Lacedaemonians, a matter which until now not only has no one ever brought against us, nor even conceived of, and they are harsh, as you see, now that they have made the attempt, and this from the Athenians, who, if not always good and humane, yet have never been such toward them. As for what pretext has moved them to set out upon this course, if it is something else that they themselves conceal, we do not clearly know; but what they say, and what you have heard them say,
tlg9006.tlg016:6 · narrativemedium
Source
των, Ποτίδαια, ὅτι ταύτην πολεμίαν οὖσαν παρεστη- σάμεθα, καὶ Ποτιδαιᾶται ἀλλήλων γευόμενοι. τοῦτο δὲ τι ποτέ ἐστι καὶ ὅπως συνηνέχθη καὶ τίς ἀρχῆθεν αἰτία τῷδε συμβῆναι, λέγωμεν ἤδη. εἰ δὲ μικρὸν ἀνα- γαγόντες ἐροῦμεν, οὐκ ἔξω τοῦτο καιροῦ. γένοιτο γὰρ ἂν ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ὑμῖν καλῶς ἀκροασαμένοις ἀγνοεῖν περὶ μηδενὸς καὶ ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τὴν πρέπουσαν λαμ βάνειν ἀρχήν. 7. Ποτίδαιαν τὴν ὑπὸ Παλλήνην, τὸ Θρᾳκικὸν ὄρος, ἴστε που πάντες. ἄποικοι Κορινθίων ἔχουσι ταύ- την. οὕτω Κορίνθιοί φασι καὶ συμφωνοῦμεν ἡμεῖς καὶ ἐθέλει περὶ τούτου οὐδεὶς ἀπιστεῖν. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἡ πόλις ἥδε μεγάλως σεμνυνομένη ἐκ τοῦ λέγεσθαι Κο- ρινθίων ἠγάπα τό τε γένος ἐκεῖσε ἀεὶ ἀναφέρειν τούς τε δημιουργοὺς καὶ μάλα ἀσμένως δέχεσθαι ἥκοντας ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ὅ τι προσέταττον ὧς ἑτοιμότατα κατακούειν 24 οὕτω Κορίνθιοι τοὺς ἐκπεμπομένους ἄρχοντας εἰς τὰς αὐτῶν ἀποικίας ὠνόμαζον LV 2 cf. ad p. 13,12; 56,12 7 ὥστ’ om L sed γρ ὥστ’ in marg m 2 13 λέγωμεν scripsi
English
matters. Potidaea, because we subdued it when it was hostile, and the Potidaeans feasting on each other. What this is, how it came about, and what the original cause of this event was, let us now state. And if we speak after going back a little, this will not be out of place. For from this it would be possible for you, having listened well, to be ignorant of nothing, and for our speech to take the proper beginning. 7. Potidaea, beneath Pallene, the Thracian mountain, you all know, I suppose. Colonists of the Corinthians hold this city. So the Corinthians say, and we agree, and no one wishes to disbelieve this. Therefore this city, greatly priding itself on being called Corinthian, was content always to refer its lineage there, and to receive artisans from there most gladly, and to obey whatever they ordered most readily. Thus the Corinthians named the rulers sent out to their colonies.
tlg9006.tlg016:7 · narrativehigh
Source
λέγομεν LV Schm 15 ἂν inserui e LV om Schm | καλῶς inserui e LV om Schm 21 τούτου scripsi e LV τούτων Schm 23 τε ante τό τε inser Schm delevi 25 ὃ τι scripsi ὅτι LV Schm καὶ εἶναι μὲν ταύτην αὐτοῖς φιλοτιμιῶν τὴν με- γίστην, ἀρκεῖν δὲ καὶ ἀντὶ πάντων οἷς ἄνθρωποι μέγα φρονοῦσι τὴν μητρόπολιν Κόρινθον. ἀλλ’ εἰ μὲν ἐν ἅπαντι τῷ χρόνῳ διέσωζον ταυτηνὶ Πο- τιδαιᾶται τὴν γνώμην, εἶχε μὲν ἂν τοῦτο κλέος οὐ μικρὸν Κορινθίοις, εἶχε δὲ καὶ Ποτιδαιάταις αὐτοῖς ἐπ’ εὐγνωμοσύνῃ οὐ μεῖόν τι καύχημα· νυνὶ δὲ στέρξαντες ἐπὶ χρόνοις οὐ συχνοῖς τὸ ῥηθὲν ἀγα- πῶσιν ὡς τάχιστα τὴν μεταβολὴν καὶ τοὺς λάβρως ἐσθίοντας μιμησάμενοι εἰς ἀηδίαν τὸ παραυτίκα ἐνέ- πεσον καὶ ἀφίστανται μὲν Κορινθίων, ἀποπέμπουσι δὲ καὶ τοὺς δημιουργοὺς μεθ’ ὧν ἧκον ἔχοντες προσταγ- μάτων, ἀπελαύνουσι δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους οἱ παρῆσαν ἐκ Πελοποννήσου, καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτοὺς γενόμενοι οὐκ ἔστιν ὅντινα καὶ προσίεντο. καὶ ὅπως οὐ παραχρῆμα
English
We say that this is the greatest of their ambitions, and that it suffices in place of all things of which men are proud, the mother city Corinth. But if the Potidaeans had preserved this opinion throughout all time, this would have been no small glory for the Corinthians, and also for the Potidaeans themselves a boast not less in gratitude. But as it is, having cherished the said affection for not a few years, they quickly embrace change and, imitating those who eat voraciously, they immediately fell into disgust, and they revolt from the Corinthians, and they also send away the craftsmen with whom they had come, holding their commands, and they drive out the others who were present from the Peloponnese, and having become independent, they admit no one. And how not immediately
tlg9006.tlg016:8 · narrativehigh
Source
τότε ἢ μεθύστερον ἐπιόντες Κορίνθιοι ἢ ἔπεισαν αὖθις πρὸς αὐτοὺς μεταθέσθαι ἢ μὴ πεισθέντας ἀπώλεσαν, οὔθ’ ἡμεῖς ἔχομεν λέγειν οὔτ’ αὐτοί φασιν ἔχειν. πλὴν οὕτως ἀπορραγέντες ἐπὶ πολλοῖς τοῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις ἔβλεπον πρὸς οὐδένας, ἴσως ὅτι τῶν ἔξωθεν ἔθραττεν οὐδὲν οὐδαμῶς ἐπιτιθέμενον ἢ καὶ βιάζον, ὥστε τινὰς ὑπελθεῖν τῶν κρειττόνων καὶ παρ’ ἐκείνων ἰσχὺν λαμβάνειν, εἴ τι καὶ παραλυποίη, ἀποσοβεῖν δύνα- σθαι. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἴως οὔπω καὶ τούτοις ἴδει κινηθῆναι τὰ πράγματα, ἐπεὶ δ᾿ ἐκινήθη καὶ ἀντέ- πέσε παρ’ ἐλπίδα καὶ ἥψατο καὶ τῶνδε μεταβολὴ ὥσπερ πάντων τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, καὶ ἰσχυροὶ μὲν οἶ κύκλῳ Θρᾷκες, ἥττους δὲ οὗτοι προσδοκῶντες καὶ 4 ἐν scripsi e LV ἐφ’ Schm 10 τὸ παραυτίκα V sed αυ in ras m 2 11 δὲ inserui e LV om Schm 27 ἀνθρωπείων scripsi e LV ἀνθρωπίνων Schm 28 καὶ cancellavit Schm ὅσον οὔπω τὰ ἔσχατα πείσεσθαι οὐκ οὔσης δυνάμεως ἀνταρκεῖν οὐδ’ ἐπικουρίας ὅθεν δήποτε οὐδέ τινος
English
Then or later, the Corinthians, either by attacking or by persuading them to change sides again, destroyed them when they were not persuaded. Neither we have anything to say, nor do they themselves claim to have anything. Nevertheless, having broken away in this manner, for many subsequent times they looked to no one, perhaps because nothing from outside was troubling them, nothing at all attacking or even forcing them, so that some might have recourse to the stronger and receive strength from them, so as to be able to repel any annoyance, if any occurred. And these things were so until the situation was not yet set in motion by these events. But when it was set in motion and unexpectedly turned out contrary to expectation and affected even these, as is the case with all human affairs, and the Thracians around them were strong, while these were weaker, expecting to suffer the worst at any moment, since there was no power sufficient to resist, nor any assistance from anywhere, nor any
tlg9006.tlg016:9 · narrativehigh
Source
χρηστοτέρας ἐλπίδος τί ποιοῦσι; τολμῶσιν ἔργον ὁ δὴ καὶ τότε σωφρονοῦντας ἴσχυσε σῶσαι καὶ νεωτερίσαν- τας νῦν ἀπολέσαν ἔχει. εἰς γὰρ τὰς Ἀθήνας ἥκοντες, καί γε μηδεὶς ἐνταῦθα Κορινθίους ἀληθεύειν οἰέσθω διατεινομένους ὧς ἄρ ἡμεῖς ἦμεν ἀπάτῃ μετιόντες αὐτούς, οὔτε γάρ, μὰ τοὺς θεούς, ἀπατῶντες οὔτ ἄλλως πείθοντες ἠβουλήθημεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς μεταθέσθαι, ἀλλ’ εἰς Ἀθήνας ἐλθόντες μηδενὸς ἑτέρου κινήσαντος ὅτι μὴ αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ παρελθόντες εἰς βουλευτήριον ἐνεχείριζον σφᾶς αὐτούς. δεήσεις δὲ παραλείπομεν λέγειν ὂν παντάπασιν ἵξω καιροῦ καὶ παρακλήσεις καὶ ἱκεσίας ὅσας δὴ ἐποιοῦντο ἰδίᾳ μὲν πρὸς τοὺς δυνα- τωτάτους ἡμῶν, δημοσίᾳ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς πάντας, ὥστ’ αὐτοὺς ἐθελῆσαι προσίεσθαι. ἀλλ’ ἐπειδήπερ ἡμεῖς τὴν πρώτην οὐκ ἐδεχόμεθα, οὐχ ὑπεχώρουν, ἐνέκειντο δὲ πολὺ μᾶλλον δεόμενοι, καὶ ὧς οὐδ’ οὕτως ἡμῶν οὐδὲ εἰς προσεῖχε σφίσιν οὐδὲ κατένευεν, ἔτι θερμοτέρων ἀνθήπτοντο λόγων. καὶ τελευτῶν ‘ εἰ εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς, ἔφα-
English
What are they doing that is of better hope? They dare a deed which then, when they were in their right minds, was strong enough to save them, and now, when they have revolted, has destroyed them. For coming to Athens—and let no one here think that the Corinthians are speaking truly when they insist that we were pursuing them by deceit—for, by the gods, we neither wished to deceive them nor to persuade them in any other way to change sides to us, but coming to Athens, with no one else having stirred them up except themselves, and entering the council chamber, they surrendered themselves. We omit to mention the entreaties, which would be entirely out of place, and the supplications and the beseechings which they made, privately to our most powerful men, and publicly to all, so that they might be willing to receive them. But since we did not accept them at first, they did not withdraw, but pressed much more, begging, and when not even then did any of us pay attention to them or nod assent, they resorted to even more heated words. And finally, "If you do not," they said,
tlg9006.tlg016:10 · narrativehigh
Source
’σαν, δέχεσθε, ἀλλ’ ἡμεῖς γε τοὺς βαρβάρους ἡμῖν ἐπιστήσομεν. σκοπεῖτε οὖν ὁπότερον αἱρε- τώτερον, ἢ ὑμῶν ἡμᾶς εἶναι καὶ κατακούειν Ἕλληνας Ἑλλήνων ἢ ἐφ’ ὕβρει κοινῇ τοῦ Ἑλλη- νικοῦ γένους βαρβαρικοῖς ὑποκύπτειν προσ- τάγμασι᾿. ταῦτ’ ἔλεγον καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐνεδίδομεν 10 Thuc. I 58 3 ἔργον inserui e LV om Schm 7 μετιόντες scripsi e LV μετιόντας Schm 8 θεοὺς in lac 4 litt inser L rubr λόγους V cf. ad p. 60, 1 12 ἑαυτούς V 17 οὐχ] οὐ V 19 κατένευεν scripsi e LV κατένευσεν Schm 25 προστάγμασι scripsi e LV πράγμασι Schm καὶ ὡμολογοῦμεν δέχεσθαι καί, τί γὰρ ἦν ἄλλο ποι- ῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ἐμέλλομεν βαρβάροις ἐκδοῦναι τὸ καὶ ἐδεχόμεθα δύο ταῦθ’ ὁμοῦ ἐνθυμούμενοι, ὧς οὐδὲν ἄν, εἰ δεξαίμεθα, Κορινθίους ἀγανακτήσειν πολλῶν ἐτῶν ἤδη γεγονυίας τῆς ἀποστάσεως καὶ ὧς μᾶλλον ἂν ἀγαπήσειν, εἰ μεθ’ ἡμῶν καὶ ὅλως Ἑλλήνων Ποτι- δαιᾶται συσταῖεν, ἢ τοῖς φύσει πολεμίοις συστῆναι βαρβάροις. τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ εἶναι μετ’ ἀδελφῶν συστῆ-
English
We were receiving them, but we will set the barbarians against you. Consider, then, which is more choiceworthy: that we be yours and that Greeks obey Greeks, or that, to the common outrage of the Greek race, we bow to barbarian commands. This they said, and we yielded and agreed to receive them; for what else was there to do, unless we were about to hand over to barbarians the—and we did receive them, considering these two things at once: that the Corinthians would not be indignant if we received them, since the revolt had already occurred many years ago, and that they would rather that the Potidaeans stand with us and with Greeks generally than stand with their natural enemies, the barbarians. For this, indeed, is to stand with brothers.
tlg9006.tlg016:11 · narrativehigh
Source
ναι καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς εἰδότων θεοὺς ἱερῶν τε καὶ θυσιῶν καὶ πανηγύρεων τῶν αὐτῶν κοινωνούντων, ἐκεῖνο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τοῦ γένους καὶ ὅσον πλεῖστον ἀφεστηκότων. οὔκουν αὐτούς γε τοὐναντίον ᾠήθημεν παθεῖν, βαρὺ καὶ ἀφόρητον ἡγήσασθαι τὸ γεγενημένον καὶ ἡμᾶς δι’ ἔχθρας, ὡς οὐδέποτ’ οὐδέ- νᾶς ἀνθρώπων, ἔχειν. λέγομεν δέ, ὧς νῦν ἡμῖν τὰ πράγματα παρέσχον μαθεῖν, ἐπειδήπερ, εἰ ταῦτα καὶ τότε τοῖς ἔνδον ἐφρόνουν λογισμοῖς, οὐκ ἴσμεν λέγειν σαφῶς, οἷς δ’ ἄν τις ὅμως ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν εἴκασεν, οὐδὲν ἀηδὲς πεπονθόσιν ἐῴκεσαν. 13. Πλὴν ὅσα μὲν ἐντεῦθεν ἀναλῶσαι συνέβη τῷ δήμῳ, τοῦτο μὲν τριήρεις παρασκευάζοντι, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ στρατιὰν τὴν μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ξένων μισθουμένῳ, τὴν δ’ οἴκοθεν συναθροίζοντι, παραιτοῦμαι λέγειν. ὑμεῖς δέ, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν, λογίζεσθε. τὸ γὰρ χωρίον Ποτί- δάια Ἑλληνικὸν μέν, ὅμως ἐν μέσῃ κεῖται Θρᾴκῃ. πολλοῦ δὲ τοῦ μεταξὺ πλόος ὄντος πολλὴν ἡμῖν τὴν δαπάνην, πλείστην δὲ καὶ τὴν φροντίδα παρεῖχε. καὶ
English
Yes, and knowing the same gods, and sharing in the same rites, sacrifices, and festivals, while that other is with those alien to the race and as far removed as possible. Therefore we thought we would suffer the opposite, that we considered the event grievous and unbearable, and that we held enmity toward them as toward no other men. But we speak now as circumstances have allowed us to learn, since if they held these thoughts in their inward deliberations even then, we cannot say clearly; yet from outward signs one might guess that they seemed to have suffered nothing unpleasant. 13. However, as for the expenses incurred by the people on this account—partly in equipping triremes, partly in hiring mercenary troops and gathering forces from home—I forbear to mention. But you, in the name of the gods, consider this: the place Potidaea, though Greek, lies in the midst of Thrace. The voyage between being long, it caused us great expense and very great concern. And
tlg9006.tlg016:12 · narrativehigh
Source
φόβος δὲ ἄμα προσῆν μήποθ’ οὓς ἐδεξάμεθα σώσοντες 1 ὡμολογοῦμεν scripsi e LV ὁμολογοῦμεν Schin 14 ἔχ- θραν V 22 τὴν δ’ Schm τήν δ’ LV 24 θεῶν scripsi θεοῦ LV Schm cf. ad p. 60, 1 27 τὴν inserui e LV om Schm λάθωμεν ἀπολέσαντες. οὗ χάριν καὶ ἐφειδόμεθα οὐδε- νὸς τῶν εἰς δύναμιν ἡκόντων, ἀλλ’, ὅπως ἀποχρῶσα ᾖ φυλακή, πολλοὶ μὲν ἐκεῖσε πλέοντες ἦσαν οἱ στρα- τιῶται, πολλοὶ δὲ εἰκότως καὶ οἱ μισθοὶ συνέπλεον καὶ τἀναλώματα καὶ ὅσα τείνει πρὸς σωτηρίαν. ὑστέ- ῥεῖ δὲ οὐδὲν εὐδαίμονας εἶναι Ποτιδαιάτας ἡσυχῆ καθημένους ἐπὶ τοῖς σφετέροις καλοῖς. καὶ ἦσαν εὐδαί- μονες ἐκεῖνοι διὰ τοὺς Ἀθηναίους, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει ἄθλιοι δι’ ἐκείνους ἡμεῖς ἀναλίσκοντες, ἐκπλέοντες, στρατεύ- οντες, πολεμοῦντες, καὶ ταῦτα οὐχ ἴνα ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς περιποιησώμεθα, ἀλλ’ ὅπως ἑτέροις τὰ ἐνόντα φυλά- ξαιμεν. ἅ δὲ τέως ἀπένεμον ἀντὶ τούτων Ποτιδαιᾶται τῷ δήμῳ, αἰσχύνη καὶ λέγειν. οὕτω φαύλη τις ἦν δωρεά, μᾶλλον δὲ σκιὰ δωρεᾶς ἢ οὐδὲ τοῦτο. εὐγνω-
English
Fear was also present, lest we might ever lose those whom we had received, having agreed to save them. For this reason we spared no expense of our resources, but, so that the guard might be sufficient, many soldiers sailed there, and many wages naturally sailed along with them, as well as the expenditures and everything conducive to safety. It is no less true that the Potidaeans were prosperous, sitting quietly amidst their own goods. And they were prosperous because of the Athenians, just as, of course, we were wretched because of them, spending, sailing out, campaigning, waging war, and all this not to secure ourselves, but to preserve for others what they possessed. And what the Potidaeans, for their part, granted to the people in return for these things is shameful even to mention. Such a paltry gift it was, or rather a shadow of a gift, or not even that.
tlg9006.tlg016:13 · narrativehigh
Source
μονεῖν ἔφασαν καὶ τῆς εὐεργεσίας αἰσθάνεσθαι καὶ δι’ ὀνομάτων τούτων· σωτῆρες, φύλακες, κηδεμόνες ἡμῶν Ἀθηναῖοι, ἃ κἂν δυοῖν ὀβολοῖν πρίαιτό τις, τὸ πᾶν ἡμῖν ἀπεπλήρουν. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἄρα ὑπὸ φιλαν- θρωπίας ἀποχρώντως ἔχειν ἐδόκει καὶ διὰ τῆς ὁμο- λογίας τῆς χάριτος τὸ πᾶν ἀπέχειν ὑπελαμβάνομεν. κἂν εἰ μέχρι τέλους ᾑροῦντο εὐγνώμονες εἷναι, οὐκ ἄν ποθ’ ἡ παροῦσα ἐδέχετο τύχη οὐδὲ μετεκινήθη αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐνόντων οὐδέν. ἢ πολὺ πρότερον ἡμεῖς τοῦθ’ ὑπέστημεν ἂν ἢ ἐκεῖνοι προισταμένων ἡμῶν. ὃ δ’ οὖν αὐτοὺς ἀπώλεσε καὶ τὰς ἐνεστώσας ἐπή- νεγκε συμφοράς, ἡ πρὸς ἀγνωμοσύνην μεταβολὴ καὶ ἡ 3 ἦσαν scripsi e LV ᾖσαν Schm 12 ἀπένεμεν V 16 τούτων scripsi τοῦ LV Schm 18 δὲ ἄρα inserui e LV om Schm 19 καὶ scripsi e LV ἣ Schm 23 ἡμεῖς in- serui e LV om Schm 25 ὃ scripsi e V ὁ L Schm | έπή- νεγκε scripsi e LV ἀπήνεγκε Schm ἀλλοίωσις, ἣν ἡμεῖς οὐ, μὰ τοὺς θεούς, ἐπεπόνθειμεν, αὐτοὶ δ’ ἐκεῖνοι ἀμνηστίαν μὲν σχόντες τῆς προνοίας
English
They said that they remained and perceived the benefaction, and through these titles: saviors, guardians, protectors of us Athenians, which, even if someone were to purchase for two obols, would fulfill everything for us. And this indeed seemed to be sufficiently due to philanthropy, and we supposed that through the acknowledgment of the favor we had everything in full. And if they had chosen to be grateful to the end, never would the present fortune have been received, nor would any of their possessions have been moved. Or we would have undergone this much earlier than they, with us protecting them. What then destroyed them and brought on the present misfortunes was the change and alteration toward ingratitude, which we, by the gods, had not suffered, but they themselves, having forgotten our forethought,
tlg9006.tlg016:14 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡμῶν δι’ ἧς ἐσώζοντο, κόρον δὲ τῆς ἐντεῦθεν εὐδαι- μονίας, καὶ πάθος κακασίτων νοσήσαντες, πάσας μὲν ἀρχάς, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι τροφάς, μεταλλάττοντες, πρὸς ἁπάσας δὲ ὁμοίως ἀηδῶς ἔχοντες. τῷ ὄντι γὰρ μέγαν ὄλβον στέγειν οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν. καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς κακῶς παθεῖν, ὁμοῦ μὲν διενοοῦντο ἡμῶν ἀποστῆναι, ὁμοῦ δ’ ἀφίσταντο, ὁμοῦ δὲ Κορινθίους προσεκαλοῦντο καὶ ἐπενέβαλλον οὐδένα χρόνον μεταξὺ νοήματός τε καὶ ἔργων. 16. Πρὸς οὖν ταῦτα τίς οὐκ ἂν ἔπαθεν ἀκούσας τὸ κοινὸν πάντων ἀνθρώπων καὶ ὀργῇ ληφθεὶς ὥρ- μησεν εὐθὺς ἀφανίσαι; ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἡμεῖς γε τᾷ τότε, εἰ καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὑπῆρχε σφόδρα ὀδυνηρὸν καὶ ἀφόρητον καὶ πολλὴν ἡμῖν φέρον συγγνώμην. κἂν εἰ μέχρι τοῦ σφάττειν αὐτοὺς ἐκινήθημεν, οὔκουν οὐδ’ ἐκηρύττομεν παραυτὰ τῆς ἀγγελίας ἐκπλεῖν, στρατεύεσθαι, κινεῖν τὰ ὅπλα ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀγνώμονας, τοὺς ἀχαρίστους, τοὺς παρασπονδήσαντας, τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους καὶ θεῶν τῶν ἐπὶ τοῖς ὅρκοις κληθέντων καὶ ἡμῶν, οἱ μετὰ τοὺς θεοὺς
English
through which they were saved, but having had their fill of the resulting prosperity and having suffered the malady of base ingratitude, they changed all offices, just as those men changed foods, and were similarly displeased with all. For in truth they were unable to contain great wealth. And since it was necessary for them to suffer ill, they simultaneously conceived the plan to revolt from us, simultaneously revolted, simultaneously summoned the Corinthians, and interposed no time between thought and deeds. 16. To these things, who would not have been affected upon hearing what is common to all men, and, seized with anger, would not have immediately set out to destroy them? But not we at that time, even though the matter was exceedingly painful and unbearable and brought us much justification. And even if we had been moved to the point of slaughtering them, we would not have done so; nor did we immediately upon the announcement proclaim to sail out, to take the field, to move arms against the ungrateful, the thankless, the treaty-breakers, the accursed ones, both of the gods invoked in the oaths and of us, who after the gods
tlg9006.tlg016:15 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐσῴζομεν, ἀλλ’ εἰς βουλευτήριον ἀνιόντες καὶ ψήφισμα θέντες, ὃ δὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς εἰπεῖν πᾶσαν ὑπερβάλλειν φιλανθρωπίαν, τὸ δὲ ἦν Ἀθηναίους αἱρεῖσθαι σώζειν Ποτιδαιάτας καὶ αὖθις, μόνον εἰ βου- 6 Pind. Ol. Ι 57 1 θεοὑς Schm λόγους V sed in marg γρ νόμους lac. 4 litt L cf. p. 57,8; 58,24; 64,10; 73,24; 77,11 et 12 et 23 3 ἧς scripsi e LV ὧν Schm 6 tvqonti L 10 ἐπενέβαλλον scripsi e V épenqebalon L ἐνέβαλον Schm 14 τῷ Schm τω LV num ἐν τῷ? 15 σφόδρα ὑπῆρχεν V λομένοις αὐτοῖς ἐστι καθελοῦσι τὸν κύκλῳ περίβολον ἀτείχιστον τὴν πόλιν οἰκεῖν, ταύτ’ ἐψηφισμένοι τοὺς ἐροῦντας αὐτὰ καὶ πρὸς Ποτιδαιάτας ἐξεπέμπομεν πρέσβεις καὶ σὺν τοῖς πρέσβεσι στρατιάν, ἔν’, εἰ μὴ λόγοις σύνθωνται πεισθέντες, τῷ γοῦν φόβῳ τῶν ὅπλων ὑποκύψωσι βιασθέντες. οὐ πολὺς ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνος, καὶ παρῆσαν οἱ πρέσβεις, συμπαρῆν ὁ στρατός, λόγοι ἐγίγνοντο καὶ ἀπειλαὶ μετὰ τῶν λόγων. Ποτιδαιᾶται δ’ ἑτέρωθεν ἑώρων, ἤκουον, ἐγέ-
English
we were saving them, but when they entered the council chamber and passed a decree—which indeed you say surpasses all philanthropy—it was that the Athenians should choose to save the Potidaeans again, only if, with the walled circuit demolished, they were willing to inhabit the city without fortifications. Having decreed these things, we sent out ambassadors to proclaim them to the Potidaeans, and along with the ambassadors an army, so that if they were not persuaded by words, they might at least be compelled by fear of arms to yield. Not much time passed after this, and the ambassadors arrived, the army accompanied them, words were spoken, and threats along with the words. The Potidaeans, on the other side, saw and heard, and were
tlg9006.tlg016:16 · narrativehigh
Source
λων· πάντα ἦν μακρὸς λῆρος αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὦ παῖδες, ἔλεγον, Ἀθηναῖοι, εἰ δοκεῖτε πείθοντες ἡμᾶς ἢ βιάζοντες παραστήσασθαι. τότε πρὸς τούτοις καὶ οἱ ἐν γειτόνων ὁρῶντες Ὀλύνθιοι κατακούειν Ἀθηναίων ἀφίστανται· καὶ τὸ κακὸν δὴ τοῦτο, ὥσπερ ἄλλο τι νόσημα, προβαῖνον ἅπτεται καὶ Χαλκιδέων, καὶ αὐτοὶ συναφίστανται. τότε δὴ καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος φίλος ὢν ἐκ προγόνων τῷ δήμῳ πολέμιος γίνεται, καὶ πάντα ἡμῖν ἐνόσει τὰ ἐν Θρᾴκῃ πράγματα ἐκ Ποτιδαίας τὴν πρώτην ἀρξάμενα. Τοῖς δὲ δὴ τοιούτοις μὲν οὖσιν αὐτοῖς, τοιού- τῶν δὲ καὶ πραγμάτων ἡμῖν γεγενημένοις αἰτίοις τίνα τις ἐπενεγκὼν τιμωρίαν ἔδοξεν ἂν τὴν δικαίαν ἐπενεγ- κεῖν; ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἴσως πάντες φαῖεν ἂν μηδ’ εἶναι τὴν δικαίαν ἐνταῦθα, ὑπερβάλλειν γὰρ πολὺ τὸ ἀδί- κημα, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν θάνατον μικρὸν εἶναι πρὸς τοῦτο 1 Thuc. I 56 15 Thuc. I 58 16 Thuc. I 57 3 καὶ delendum? 4 τοῖς inserui e LV om Schm 7 μέτα LV 11 εἰ δοκεῖτε scripsi e LV ἐδοκεῖτε Schm
English
everything was long-winded nonsense to them, and they said, "O children, Athenians, if you think to persuade us or to overpower us by force." Then, in addition to these things, the Olynthians, who lived nearby and saw that the Potidaeans were obeying the Athenians, revolted. And this evil, like some other disease, spreading, also touched the Chalcidians, and they too revolted. Then Alexander, who was a friend of the people from his ancestors, became an enemy, and all our affairs in Thrace fell into disorder, beginning first from Potidaea. Now, for men who were of such a character and who had been responsible for such events, what punishment would anyone have thought to impose that would be just? Perhaps all others would say that there is no just punishment here, for the crime far exceeds it, so that even death itself is a small thing in comparison.
tlg9006.tlg016:17 · narrativehigh
Source
12 τούτοις scripsi coll. p. 68, 11 τούτους LV Schm | καὶ — 14 ἀφίστανται inserui e LV om Schm 15 χαλκιδαίων L 18 ἐν scripsi coll. p. 70,22 ἐπὶ LV Schm 23 μὴ δ’ V νομίζειν· ἡμεῖς δὲ τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχομεν μὴ τῆς συνῆ, θους κἀνταῦθα μνημονεῦσαι φιλανθρωπίας ὥστε καὶ τοῖς στρατήγ’ οἶς, οἷ μετὰ τοὺς πρώτους ἧκον ἄλλην ἐπὶ Ποτίδαιαν ἄγοντες στρατιάν, καὶ οὓς μετὰ τού- τοὺς ἐπέμπομεν τρίτον ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτὴν κομίζοντας στό- λον, τούτοις πᾶσι παρηγγυῶμεν μὴ κακοῦν μηδὲ βλά- πΤειν μηδέν, φυλακῆς δὲ μόνον ἐπιμελουμένους, ὧς ἂν μὴ λαθών τις εἰσίῃ μηδ’ αὖθις ἐξίη, λόγοις πρὸς ἡμᾶς μετακλίνειν πειρᾶσθαι. ἀλλ’ αὐτούς γ’ ἔθραττε τῶν ὁρωμένων οὐδέν, οὐ στρατὸς προσκαθήμενος, οὐχ ὅπλα δεικνύμενα, οὐ τριήρεις τριήρεσιν ἐπιπλέουσαι, οὐχ ὅ τι ἂν εἴποι τις τῶν δεινῶν. οὕτω μὲν ἡμῖν ἡμέρως εἶχε τὰ πρὸς αὐτούς, οὕτω δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀμε- ταθέτως εἶχον τῆς γνώμης. ὅθεν καὶ περιλαβὸν αὐτοὺς τὸ στρατόπεδον κύκλῳ εἰς ἀκριβῆ πολιορκίαν καθίστη.
English
We, however, were so far from failing to recall even here our humanity that we also gave orders to the generals who came after the first ones, leading another army against Potidaea, and to those whom we sent after them as a third force, conveying a third fleet to the same place—to all of these we gave strict instructions to do no harm, to cause no damage, but to attend only to guard duty, so that no one might enter or leave unnoticed, and to try to win them over to us by words. But none of what was seen disturbed them—neither an army encamped nearby, nor weapons displayed, nor triremes sailing against triremes, nor any other terrible thing one might mention. So peacefully did our affairs stand with them, and so unshakably did they hold to their resolve. Hence, surrounding them with the camp in a circle, we placed them under a strict siege.
tlg9006.tlg016:18 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ἃ μὲν ἑαυτοὺς ἔδρασαν συγκλεισθέντες, εἴθ’ ὅσια εἴτ’ ἀνόσιαι εἰδεῖεν αὐτοί· ἅ δὲ τέως ἡμεῖς διε- πραξάμεθα, ἐπειδὴ τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ παρεστησάμεθα, οὔτε βαρβαρικὰ καὶ οἷα παθεῖν αὐτοὺς δίκαιον ἦν, οὔθ’ ὁποῖα ὁ νόμος στρατιωτῶν βούλεται. οὐ γὰρ δή- που συλλαβόντες ἐκινήσαμεν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ὅπλα οὐδ’ ὡς ἐχθροῖς ἐχρησάμεθα οὐδ’ ἐζημιώσαμεν οὐδένα εἰς τὴν ζωήν, ἅπαντας δὲ σῶς κελεύσαντες τῆς πόλεως ἀπιέναι 3 τοῖς στρατηγοῖς scripsi e V τοὺς στρατηγοὺς L Schm 5 κομίζοντες V | στόλον scripsi e LV στόχον Schm 6 μὴ δὲ V 7 ἐπιμελομένους V 8 μὴ δ’ LV 10 στρα- τηγὸς V ὅ τι scripsi ὅτι LVSchm | ἡμῖν V sed ι in ras m 2 13 ἡμέρως V sed ἡ in ras m 2 | τὰ inserui e LV om Schm 14 τὰ ante αὐτούς Schm delevi 18 παρεστησάμεθα V sed μέθᾳ in marg m 2 19 οὔτε βαρβαρικὰ καὶ in marg V 2 | οἷα V sed οἶ in marg et ἁ in ras m 2 | παθεῖν V sed πα et εἰν in ras m 2 | αὐτοὺς V sed αὑ in ras et οὑς suprascr m 2
English
As for what they did to themselves when they were shut in, whether pious or impious, they themselves may know. But what we did, once we had been brought to a standstill by the long time, was neither barbaric nor such as it was just for them to suffer, nor such as the law of soldiers prescribes. For we certainly did not, after seizing them, take up arms against them, nor did we treat them as enemies, nor did we punish any of them with death, but we ordered all of them to depart the city unharmed.
tlg9006.tlg016:19 · narrativehigh
Source
22 ἐζημιώσαμεν V sed ζ in ras m 2 23 ἅπαντες V τοὔδαφος κατελίπομεν ἑαυτοῖς τήν τ’ ὀργὴν ἐξηνέγκα- μεν οὐδ’ ἐφ’ ἴνα Ποτιδαιατῶν, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀναίσθη- τον φύσιν, καὶ τοὺς ὑπευθύνους ἐάσαντες ζῆν δίκην παρὰ τῶν ἀναιτίων εἰσεπραττόμεθα. καὶ τοῦτ’ ἴσως ἡμῶν τὸ ἀσέβημα, ὅτι τοῦ γένους φεισάμενοι ὑφή- κάμεν τοῦ δικαίου καὶ τὴν ἀξίαν οὐκ ἐλαμβάνομεν. 20. Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν οὗ δὴ χάριν ἐπὶ τὴν κατηγορίαν ἀναστῆναι Κορίνθιοί φασιν, ἄλλο δέ, ὅπερ ὡς μὲν εὔηθες, ὡς δὲ καὶ γελοῖον, οὐ πολλῶν ἂν εἴη λόγων δεικνύναι. τί δέ φασι; πόλεμος ὅν ἐκίνησαν Ἀθηναῖοι περιειστήκει Ποτίδαιαν, καὶ ἐπο- λιορκεῖτο, ἐπέβη δὲ λιμὸς καὶ Ποτιδ.αιᾶται ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο· καὶ ἐκ τούτου ἀσεβεῖς Ἀθηναῖοι. ὑμεῖς δ’, ὦ Κορίνθιοι, πῶς οὐκ ἀσε- βεῖς διὰ τοῦτο; ὅτι πρόφασιν εἰσηνέγκατε οὐδεμίαν οὐδὲ μετέσχεν ὑμῶν οὐδεὶς τοῦ μιάσματος; οὐδ’ ἡμεῖς εἰσηνέγκαμεν οὐδὲ μετέσχομεν, ὥσθ’ ὂν ἂν τρόπον ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀπολύητε αἰτίας, τὸν αὐτὸν
English
we left the ground behind for ourselves and brought our anger to bear not against a single one of the Potidaeans, but against the insensate nature, and, having allowed the guilty to live, we exacted punishment from the innocent. And this perhaps is our impiety, that, sparing the race, we yielded to justice and did not exact what was deserved. 20. But it is not for this that the Corinthians say they have risen to the accusation, but for something else, which, as being both foolish and ridiculous, would not require many words to demonstrate. What then do they say? A war which the Athenians had stirred up surrounded Potidaea, and it was being besieged; famine set in, and the Potidaeans tasted one another; and because of this the Athenians are impious. But you, Corinthians, how are you not impious because of this? Because you offered no pretext and none of you shared in the pollution? Neither did we offer any pretext nor did we share in it, so that in whatever way you acquit yourselves of the charge, in the same way
tlg9006.tlg016:20 · narrativehigh
Source
δήπουθεν καὶ ἡμᾶς. ἀμφότεροι γὰρ οὗπερ ἐγκα- λεῖτε μακρὰν ἐπίσης ἐσμέν. οὐκοῦν καὶ πόρρω αἰτίας ὁμοίως. τί λοιπὸν ἀλόγως ἐπὶ τὴν κατηγορίαν ἐκφέ- ρεσθε εἰδότες καὶ ταῦτα σαφῶς ὡς ὅ τι ἂν ὑμεῖς, εἴ τις ἐγκαλεῖ, περὶ τῶνδε ἐρεῖτε, τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ καὶ ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου λόγου παρέσται εἰπεῖν; οὐ τοίνυν ἀσκέ- πτως ἐφ’ ὁντιναοῦν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα τὴν αἰτίαν τρεπτέον. τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ δίκαιον καὶ προσῆκον ἅτε καὶ τοῖς νόμοις ὡς μάλιστα δοκοῦν καὶ πᾶσιν ὰνθρώ- ποις λυσιτελῶς ἔχον ἀνακοπτομένης οὐ μικρῷ τινι μέρει κακίας ἐντεῦθεν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ πράττειν πρὸς τῷ 22 ὅ τι scripsi ὅτι LV Schm 25 ἐφοντιναοῦν V 29 ἐκεῖνο scripsi e LV ἐκεῖνοι Schm ἀλόγιστον εἶναι καὶ συμφέρει οὐδέποτε οὐδενί. ὥστε τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, τοὺς ἀλογοῦντας τῶν νόμων, τοὺς ὁπωσοῦν ἁμαρτάνοντας αἰτιατέον ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ βῆμα ἀκτέον, ἑτέρους δὲ ἀντ’ αὐτῶν οὐδαμῶς. εἰ γὰρ μή, δύο τὰ χείριστα ἐντεῦθεν συμβήσεται· οἵτε γὰρ ἀδι-
English
Of course, that applies to us as well. For both of us are equally far from the very thing you accuse us of. Therefore, we are equally remote from the charge. So why are you irrationally carried away into accusation, knowing clearly that whatever you would say about these matters if someone accuses you, that same thing we too will be able to say on the basis of equal reasoning? Therefore, one must not direct the charge thoughtlessly against just anyone, but against the one who commits the wrong. For this is just and proper, since it is especially approved by the laws and is beneficial to all people, because evil is cut off from no small part as a result; whereas the other course of action, besides being irrational, is never advantageous to anyone. So it is the wrongdoers, those who disregard the laws, those who sin in any way, who must be accused and brought to the tribunal, and not others in their place. For if not, two very bad things will result from this: both the wrongdoers
tlg9006.tlg016:21 · narrativehigh
Source
κοῦντες ἀεὶ τὸ δοῦναι δίκην ἐκφεύξονται οἴ τ’ αὖ ἐπιεικεῖς καὶ χρηστοὶ τὰ τῶν ἀνοσίων πείσονται, ὥστε μήτε πονηρίαν ἐπιλείψειν τὸν βίον καὶ ἀρετὴν τὰ μέ- γιστα ζημιοῦσθαι, ὅπερ δὴ καὶ παντὸς μᾶλλον φυλάτ- τεσθαι προσήκει, ἵνα μὴ θᾶττον ἄνω κάτω τἀνθρώπεια γένηται. ἥ, πρὸς θεῶν, ἀρεστὸν ὑμῖνι εἴ τις ἱερό- συλος ἢ λωποδύτης ἐν Κορίνθῳ ἐγένετο, ἐκεῖνον μὲν χαίρειν ἐᾶν, ὑμᾶς δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀντ’ ἐκείνου εἰσάγειν, ἔνα μὴ μόνον ἄδικον ᾖ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα γελοῖον; εἰ γὰρ Κορίνθιοι δι’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἔνα ἰερόσυ- λοι πάντες, δεῖ δὲ καθ’ ὑμᾶς μεταβαίνειν τὴν αἰτίαν ἀεί, εἶεν ἂν τοιοῦτοι καὶ Ἀργεῖοι καὶ οἱ πλησιόχωροι Μαντινεῖς καὶ οἱ ἐν Ἀθήναις ἡμεῖς καὶ πάντες ἄνθρω- ποι, καὶ οὐδένες ἀνθρώπων. ὁ γὰρ δεχόμενος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπ᾿ ἄλλον ἀεὶ μεταπέμψει, ἡ δὲ φερομένη οὔτε εἴς τινα ἑστήξει καὶ πάντας ἐπελεύσεται, ὧς εἶναι ἀνάγκην ἀποκριθῆναι τὸν λόγον εἰς αἴνιγμα. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο παντάπασιν ἄτοπον. ἄτοπον δήπου καὶ τὸ ἡμᾶς
English
ing that you are not the ones who committed the wrong, yet you still hold us accountable for the deeds of others. For if you always shift the blame, then those who are reasonable and good will suffer the fate of the impious, so that wickedness will never leave life, and virtue will be most severely damaged—which, more than anything, must be guarded against, lest human affairs be turned upside down. For, in the name of the gods, would it be acceptable to you if someone became a temple robber or a thief in Corinth, and you let that man go free, but brought us, the others, to trial in his place? Not only would this be unjust, but also utterly ridiculous. For if the Corinthians are all temple robbers because of that one man, and if, according to you, the charge must always be transferred, then the Argives, the neighboring Mantineans, we in Athens, and all people would be such, and no one would be human. For the one who receives the charge will always pass it on to another, and the charge, being carried, will neither rest on anyone nor will it pass over everyone, so that the argument must be resolved into a riddle. But this is entirely absurd. And it is absurd, therefore, that we
tlg9006.tlg016:22 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀσεβεῖς εἶναι διὰ Ποτιδαιάτας ἠσεβηκότας. εἰ δ’ ἐπὶ πλέον βιάζετε, ὁδῷ προβαῖνον ἐλεύσεται τὸ ἔγκλημα καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς Κορινθίους ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀντεγκαλέσομεν τότ’, εὖ ἴστε, σφοδρότερον οὐδὲν ἀνιέντες. ἀλλ’ οὐχ οὕτω δεῖ παίζειν. ἄνθρωποι γὰρ πάντες οἷς μέλει 1 ἀλόγίστωο V 9 μᾶλλον scripsi e LV μάλιστα Schm 11 θεῶν scripsi θεοῦ LV Schm cf. ad p. 60,1 17 αἰτίαν ἀεί. scripsi e LV αἰτίαν, ἀεὶ Schm | ἂν inserui e LV om Schm | οἱ inser L om V τοῦ δικαίου οὐχ ἕτερον ἀνθ’ ἑτέρου εἰσάγουσιν εἰς τὰς δίκας, ἀλλ’ ὅστις ἠδίκηκεν ἀγώγιμός ἐστι παρ’ αὐτοῖς, ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς καὶ κληρονομῶν τῆς αἰτίας. εἰ τοίνυν Ποτιδαιᾶται ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο, ἀσεβεῖς ἂν εἶεν καὶ προώλεις ὀλέσειαν αὐτοὺς οἱ θεοί, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῦ σφῶν μύσους τοσοῦτον μετεῖναι δοκεῖ, ὁπόσον καὶ τοῖς ἐν Ἐκβατάνοις καὶ Σούσοις καὶ πλεῖστον διῳκι- σμένοις αὐτῶν. 24. Ἀλλ’ ἐπολιορκεῖτε, φασίν, αὐτοὺς κἀν τῇ πολιορκίᾳ τοῦτο συνέπεσεν. ἐπολιορκοῦμεν μὲν
English
ous because of the Potidaeans who have committed impiety. But if you press further, the charge will proceed step by step and reach you Corinthians as well, and then we will counter-accuse you, be assured, with no less vehemence. But it is not right to play such games. For all men who care for justice do not introduce one thing in place of another into their lawsuits, but whoever has done wrong is liable among them, and the same person also inherits the blame. If, then, the Potidaeans have tasted one another, they would be impious and the gods would destroy them utterly, but we seem to have as much share in their pollution as those in Ecbatana and Susa and those most widely separated from them. 24. "But you besieged them," they say, "and during the siege this happened." We did besiege them,
tlg9006.tlg016:23 · narrativehigh
Source
οὖν καὶ μάλα δικαίως. ἐχθροὶ γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ πολέμιοι, καί, ὥσπερ φίλοις οὖσιν ὑπέστημεν τρόπῳ παντὶ βοη- θεῖν, οὕτως εἰς τοὐναντίον ἀποκριθεῖσι πολεμοῦντες οὐδὲν ἐπράττομεν τῶν ἀδίκων. εἰ μὲν γὰρ μηδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσασι μηδέ τι κακὸν διαθεμένοις ἠράμεθα πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον, ἦν ἂν τοῦτο περιφανῶς ἄδικον, πρὸς οὓς ἦν ἡμῖν οὐδὲν διάφορον, στρατεύειν ἐθέλειν καὶ μάχην ἀπροφάσιστον συνιστᾶν, καί γε ὅστις ἡμᾶς τού- του χάριν μετῆλθε τιμωρούμενος, δικαιότατα παρ’ ἡμῖν ὐγε κριταῖς πάντων μᾶλλον ἔδρασεν ἄν· ἐπεὶ δ’ ατοὶ μηδενὸς καλοῦντος μηδὲ βιάζοντος προσήλθοσαν, ἱκέ- τευσαν, ἐδεήθησαν, ἔτυχον ἡμῶν οἴων ἠβούλοντο, εἶτ’ εἰς ἀποστασίαν εἶδον πᾶσαν τὴν περὶ αὐτοὺς Ἀθη- 5 Dem. p. 332,22; 395,7 7 cf. p. 24, 9 13 cf. p. 74,23 15 ἀδικήσασι] ἀντὶ γενικῆς ἡ δοτικὴ ἐνταῦθα VL2 2 ὅστις — 3 αὐτοῖς inter Libanii locos laudat Plan fol 38 παρὰ τοῖς κριταῖς Plan | ὅδ’ V 7 πλεῖστον scripsi e LV πλεῖστα Schm 13 εἰς τοὐναντίον ἀποκρυθεῖσι respicit Plan
English
Therefore, and with full justice. For they were enemies and hostile, and just as we undertook to aid them in every way when they were friends, so when they turned to the opposite, we waged war against them, doing nothing unjust. For if we had taken up war against them when they had done us no wrong and had caused us no harm, this would have been manifestly unjust—to wish to march against those with whom we had no difference and to join battle without cause; and indeed, if anyone had then proceeded against us in punishment for this, he would have acted most justly, especially before you as judges. But since they themselves, with no one summoning or compelling them, approached, supplicated, begged, and obtained from us the treatment they desired, and then turned to complete rebellion against the Athenians around them...
tlg9006.tlg016:24 · narrativehigh
Source
l. l. atferens φίλος ὢν εἰς τοὐναντίον ἀπεκρίθη 15 ἀδικήκασι V | μὴ δέ V 21 μὴ δὲ V 22 ἠβούλοντο scripsi e LV ἐβούλοντο Schm 23 ἀποστασίαν scripsi e LV coll p. 70,17; 73, 17 ἀπόστασιν Schm ναίων σπουδὴν παρὰ φαῦλον θέμενοι, ποῦ δίκαιον μὴ πόλεμον κινεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς καὶ δίκην ἀξίαν τῆς ὑπερ- οψίας λαμβάνειν; οὐκοῦν, ἄνδρες Ἕλληνες, καὶ ἐκινοῦμεν τὸν πόλεμον καὶ δίκην ἐλαμβάνομεν ἀξίαν μὲν οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ’ ἣν ἐνομίζομεν ἀποχρῆναι. καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὧς ἐννομώτατον ἦν, κωλύει γὰρ τοὺς τοιούτους ἀμύνεσθαι οὔτε νόμος οὐδεὶς οὔτε θεὸς οὔθ’ ἡ κοινὴ τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνήθεια. μάλιστα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν παραδείγματα, οἷς αὐτοὶ καὶ σκηπτοῖς ἄνωθεν καὶ χαλάζῃ βάλλουσι καὶ ὕδασι πνίγουσι καὶ πᾶσι τρόποις τοὺς ἀνοσίους καὶ ἀγνώμονας τῶν ἀνθρώ- πων κολάζουσι, διδασκαλία πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐστι τιμωρίαν οἴ τ’ αὖ νόμοι ἐπὶ τούτῳ καθίζοντες δικα- στὰς κολάσεων τε εἴδη καὶ τρόπους ἀναδιδάσκοντες
English
unlawful. But if, having made light of our zeal, they turned from friend to enemy and wronged us, where is the justice in not waging war against them and exacting a penalty worthy of their contempt? Therefore, men of Hellas, we did wage war and exact a penalty—not one that was fully adequate, but one we thought sufficient. And this action was entirely lawful, for no law, no god, nor common human custom prevents repelling such men. Indeed, the very examples from the gods—who strike from above with thunderbolts and hail, drown with waters, and punish in every way the impious and ungrateful among men—serve as instruction for the punishment of enemies. Likewise, the laws that establish judges for this purpose teach both the forms and methods of punishment.
tlg9006.tlg016:25 · narrativehigh
Source
πολλὴν ποιοῦνται τὴν προτροπήν, ὡς, εἰ τινες κακῶς ἔδρασαν κακῶς καὶ ἀπόλωνται. καὶ ἀνθρώπων δὲ κἂν τοὺς ἀσθενεστάτους εἴποις καὶ μετριωτάτους και- ρὸν ἔχοντας μετιέναι τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας οὐκ ἂν τὴν ἐπιχείρησιν παραιτήσασθαι. οὕτως ἁπανταχόθεν προ- τετραμμένον ἐστὶν ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς ἐχθρούς, καὶ κεκώ- λυται οὐδαμῶς. ὃ δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐποιοῦμεν, θάτερον δὲ οὐδαμῶς, λέγω τὸ οὕτω τραφῆναι παρασκευάσαι. καὶ γὰρ οὔτε παράδειγμα τοῦ τοσούτου μύσους ἑωρῶμεν γεγενημένον, πρὸς ὅπερ εἰκὸς ἦν ἀπιδόντας μιμήσασθαι, κἂν ἄλλοι τινὲς μυρίοι πρὸς ταύτην ἐξέκλιναν τὴν μανίαν, ἀλλ’ Ἀθηναίοις γε οὐ πρὸς φύσεως μέχρι τοσούτου τὴν ὀργὴν παρεκτείνειν, οὔκουν οὐδ’ εἰ 1 σπονδὴν V ὡς inserui e LV om Schm 14 ἀναδι- δάσκοντες scripsi e LV διδάσκοντες Schm 17 εἴποις scripsi e V εἴπῃς L Schm 25 μυρίοι inserui e LV om Schm 26 ἀλλ’ — 27 παρεκτείνειν citat Plan 1. 1. πᾶσαν ἐφάνη τις πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐνδειξάμενος βλάβην. ὃ
English
They make great exhortation, as if, when some have done evil, they also suffer evil and perish. And even if you were to speak of the weakest and most moderate of men, when they have the opportunity to pursue those who wrong them, they would not decline the attempt. Thus from all sides it is urged to defend oneself against enemies, and it is in no way forbidden. This indeed we were doing, but the other thing we were in no way doing, I mean causing them to be nurtured in such a way. For we saw no precedent of such great abomination having occurred, to which it would have been reasonable to look and imitate, even if countless others had turned to this madness, but for the Athenians it is not in their nature to extend their anger so far, certainly not even if someone had shown himself to have caused them every harm.
tlg9006.tlg016:26 · narrativehigh
Source
δ’ οὖν αὐτοῖς πάτριον καὶ τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον οἰκεῖον, εὐεργετοῦσι μὲν προθυμεῖσθαι τὸ δίκαιον ὑπερβαίνειν, κολάζουσι δέ, ὁπηνίκα τούτου καιρός, μὴ ἀκριβολογεῖ- σθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ μετρίου ὑφίεσθαι διὰ χρηστότητα. ὥστ’, εἰ καὶ Ποτιδαιάτας ἐπολιορκοῦμεν, μετρίαν σκο- ποῦντες εἰσπράξασθαι δίκην τοῦτ’ ἐποιοῦμεν, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὅπως εἰς ἀνάγκην τοῦ νεκρῶν ἅπτεσθαι συνελάσωμεν καὶ πείσωμεν ἀντὶ πολεμίων, τί λέγω πολεμίων; ἀντὶ θηρίων ἀλλήλοις γενέσθαι. εἴχομεν ἂν ἀσεβείας αἰτίαν ἡμεῖς, εἰ τοῦτο διενοούμεθα καὶ σκοπὸς ἦν περιστάντας τὴν πόλιν καὶ συλλαβόντας αὐτοὺς λιμῷ καὶ σιδήρῳ καὶ πάσαις ἀνάγκαις ὠθεῖν πρὸς τοιαύτας τροφάς· ὅπου δ’ ἄνετοι ἐκεῖνοι ἐντὸς περιβόλου στρε- φόμενοι ἐκ τῶν πύργων ἄνωθεν ἀντεπισείοντες τῷ στρατοπέδῳ τὰ ὅπλα, ἡνίκα οὐ πολέμιος ἦν κατεπείγων. οὐ ξίφος ἐπανατεινόμενον, οὐ σιδήρου πληγή, οὐ πῦρ καῖον, οὐ βρόχος, οὐκ ἄλλη τις βάσανος, ἡμῶν αὐτοὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἔτι μετακαλουμένων, ἱκετευόντων, βο-
English
It is, then, their ancestral custom and their own practice for all time, to be eager to exceed what is just when they do good, but when they punish, whenever there is occasion for this, not to be exacting, but even to relax from the moderate out of kindness. So that, even if we were besieging the Potidaeans, we were doing this with a view to exacting a measured penalty, but not so as to drive them into the necessity of touching the dead and persuade them to become, instead of enemies—what am I saying, enemies?—instead of wild beasts, to one another. We would have borne the charge of impiety if we had intended this and if our purpose in surrounding the city and seizing them was to push them by hunger, by the sword, and by all constraints toward such food. But where they, at their ease, turning about within the circuit, from the towers above brandishing their weapons back at the camp, at a time when no enemy was pressing hard—no sword held over them, no blow of iron, no burning fire, no noose, nor any other torture, while we were still calling them back to us, beseeching them, crying out—
tlg9006.tlg016:27 · narrativehigh
Source
ώντων· σύνετε, ἄνδρες Ποτιδαιᾶται, γίνεσθε ὑμῶν αὐτῶν, φείσασθε γυναικῶν τῶν ὐμετέ- ρων, φείσασθε παίδων· τί ὑμεῖς αὐτόχειρες ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμεῖτε γενέσθαι; ἔστιν ἐφ’ ὑμῖν μεταβουλευσαμένοις σωθῆναι, ἔστι καὶ σκλη- ρυνθεῖσι καθάπαξ ἀπολωλέναι, εἰ ταῦθ’ ἡμῶν προτεινόντων ἔχοντες ἐκεῖνοι καιρὸν τοῦ πράττειν τὰ δέοντα ὅμως ἐσκληρύνοντο, ἕως ἑαυτοὺς ἀπώλεσαν, 10 cf. p. 17, 6 17 Pind. 01. Χ (XI) 37 2 πατρώιον V 10 μὲν post εἴχομεν inser Schm delevi 14 τροφούς V 20 συνῆτε V 25 ὑμῶν V 5 * τίς οὕτως ἀναιδὴς ὧς ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μέμφεσθαι; οὕτως οὐ τῆς ἡμῶν διανοίας, τῆς δ’ ἐκείνων ἀπονοίας τουτ’ ἔργον ὑπῆρχε. 28. Καὶ εἰ βούλεσθε, κύκλῳ τὴν Ἑλλάδα περιελ- θόντες ἐς ζητεῖτε, εἴ τι τοιοῦτον εἰς ἀνθρώπους Ἀθη- ναῖοι πεπράχασι, κἂν εὕρητέ που, συνεζεύχθω ἀμφό- τερα καὶ ἐξ ἔθους ἡμᾶς λέγετε ἀσεβεῖν. ἡττήθησαν καὶ Θηβαῖοι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων Βοιωτῶν ὑπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐν πολλοῖς, ἡττήθησαν καὶ Φωκεῖς καὶ Θετταλοὶ σὺν
English
lax in their punishment. Understand, men of Potidaea, become your own masters, spare your own wives, spare your children; why do you desire to become your own executioners? It is possible for you, by changing your resolve, to be saved, and it is also possible, if you harden yourselves once and for all, to be utterly destroyed. If, when we made these offers, they, having the opportunity to do what was necessary, nevertheless hardened themselves until they destroyed themselves, who is so shameless as to blame us on their account? Thus this was not the work of our intention, but of their folly. 28. And if you wish, go around Greece in a circle and inquire whether the Athenians have ever done anything of this sort to people; and if you find it anywhere, let both be joined together, and say that we are impious from habit. The Thebans, along with the other Boeotians, were defeated by the city in many battles; the Phocians and the Thessalians were also defeated, together with
tlg9006.tlg016:28 · narrativehigh
Source
αὐτοῖς, ἐπειράθησαν καὶ Μακεδόνες τῆς ἡμετέρας ἰσχύος καὶ πρὸς τούτοις Θρᾷκες καὶ ἀπ’ ἀμφοῖν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἔτι πολλοὶ παρ’ ἡμῖν ἐν δεσμοῖς. ἀλλ’ οὐδεὶς οἵους οὗτοί φασιν ἡμῶν ἐπειράθη. καὶ τί τοὺς Ἕλληνας λέγομεν; οὐ τοὺς Ἴωνας ἡμῶν οἱ Πέρσαι κατεδου- λοῦντο; οὐκ Ἐρετριεῖς ἀναρπάστους ἐξείλοντο; οὐ μετὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ διανοήματος εἰς Μαραθῶνα κατήρκασιν, ἴν ὡς Ἐρέτριαν καὶ τὴν Ἀττικὴν πᾶσαν διάθωνται; ἀλλὰ τούτων λαμπρῶς καὶ τότε κρατήσαντες καὶ ὕστερον ὅτε Ξέρξης ἐπῄει πᾶσαν τὴν Ἀσίαν κινῶν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτ’ ἐν Κύπρῳ καὶ Παμφυλίᾳ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὧς ἐνί γε ἢ πλείοσιν αὐτῶν τοιαύτην ἐπηγάγομεν ἀνάγκην. οὐ βαρβάρῳ δεῖπνον παρεθέμεθα βάρβαρον οὐδὲ παραστησάμενοι τοὺς δημίους παίοντες, μαστιγοῦντες, σφάττοντες ἐκελεύομεν ἅπτεσθαι. οὐ τοσοῦτον τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἠγνοήκαμεν φύσιν ἡμεῖς 15 Xen. comm. IV 2, 33 17 cf. ad t. V p. 521, 10. t. IV 454, 18 R 2 τῆς δ’ ἐκείνων ἀπονοίας inserui e LV om Schm
English
They also experienced our strength, and in addition to them, Thracians, and from both nations many are still in our bonds. But no one experienced from us what these men claim. And why do we speak of the Greeks? Did not the Persians enslave our Ionians? Did they not carry off the Eretrians? Did they not come to Marathon with the same intention, to treat all of Attica as they did Eretria? But having then brilliantly prevailed over them, and later when Xerxes advanced, stirring up all Asia against us, and afterwards in Cyprus and Pamphylia and elsewhere, it cannot be said that we brought such necessity upon any one or more of them. We did not set a barbaric feast before a barbarian, nor did we, stationing executioners, order them to strike, flog, and slay. We have not so far forgotten human nature.
tlg9006.tlg016:29 · narrativemedium
Source
3 ὑπῆρχεν Schm 5 άθηναῖοι L sed οἱ in ras m 2. áuhnaqivn V 7 ἐξ ἔθους Schm ἐξέθους LV | λέγετε L sed λ in ras m2 17 Ἐρέτριαν scripsi e V ἐρέτρειαν L Schm 20 μετα- ταῦτ᾿ V καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς τῶν πάλαι Ἀθηναίων ἀπολελείμμεθα, ὧν οὐδενὸς οὕτως ἴδιον ὧς εὐσέβεια καὶ φιλανθρωπία. ὧν δήπου καὶ ἡμεῖς γεγόναμεν κληρονόμοι, μεθ’ ὧν ἐν τῷ διηνεκεῖ χρόνῳ καὶ πᾶσιν ὡμιλοῦμεν ἀνθρώποις. μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς τις τῆς ἐκείνων ἀσεβείας αἰτίους, ἀλλ’ αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους λεγέτω, οἱ καὶ τὴν ἀθέμιτον ἑαυτοῖς παρέθεντο τράπεζαν καὶ τροφῆς ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἥψαντο παρανόμου. ὅσοι δὲ ἡμῖν τούτων ἕνεκεν μέμ- φονται, τούτους δήπου φαμὲν μηδὲ τοὺς ἐν ταῖς πό- λεσιν ἄρχοντας ἐθέλειν ἀμέμπτως ἔχειν ἐᾶν, οἷς] ὅτι τινὲς εἰς δεσμωτήριον ὐπ’ αὐτῶν ἐμβαλλόμενοι πρὶν ἢ τοῖς νόμοις καὶ μετριωτέραν ἴσως δοῦναι δίκην φθάνουσιν αὐτοὶ παρανομοῦντες εἰς ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ζωῆς ἀπαλλάττοντες. ἀλλ’ οὐδαμῶς γε τοῦτο κρίνοντος ὀρθὰ λογισμοῦ. οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὅτι τινὲς ἑάλωσαν οὐδ’ ὅτι
English
We have not fallen short of the virtue of the ancient Athenians, for whom nothing was so characteristic as piety and philanthropy. We have indeed become their heirs, and with these qualities we converse with all people throughout continuous time. Therefore, let no one hold us responsible for their impiety, but rather let them blame those very men who set before themselves an unlawful table and partook of forbidden food upon it. As for those who reproach us on account of these things, we say that they would not even allow the rulers in the cities to be blameless, since some who are cast into prison by them, before they can pay a penalty to the laws—perhaps a more moderate one—themselves transgress against themselves and depart from life. But this is by no means the judgment of right reason. For it is not merely that some were convicted, nor that
tlg9006.tlg016:30 · narrativemedium
Source
κατεσχέκθησαν ἐν δεσμοῖς σκοπεῖν δεῖ, ἀλλ’ εἰ μὴ καὶ σὺν δίκῃ ταῦτα πεπόνθασιν. εἰ δ’ ἀσεβῶς ὑφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἀπηλλάγησαν, οὐδὲν τοῦτο συμβάλλεται ὥστε τὸν κατασχόντα ἔχειν αἰτίαν· οὔκουν οὐδ’ ἡμῖν φέρει κατηγορίαν, εἰ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς νομίμως πολιορκούντων ἡμῶν ἀσεβεῖς ἐκεῖνοι γεγόνασιν εἰς ἀλλήλους παρανο- μήσαντες. 31. Εἰ δέ τις φιλονείκως ἔχων οὐκ ἀφίσταται τὴν πολιορκίαν λέγων εἰς ταῦτα παραβιάσασθαι, αὐτοὶ καὶ ταύτης ἔχουσι τὴν αἰτίαν. ὁρᾶτε γάρ· ἡμέτεροι ἦσαν, πάντα παθεῖν ἕτοιμοι ἤ ἡμῶν ἀποστῆναι. φίλους ἡμεῖς αὐτοὺς ἤγομεν διὰ ταῦτα. ἔργῳ τῆς ἡμῶν φιλίας ἐλάμ- 2 οὐδενὸς — 3 ὧν(2) inserui eLV om Schm 4 ὡμιλοῦμεν scripsi ὁμιλοῦμεν LV Schm 9 μὴ δὲ V 10 οἷς LV Schm cancellavi 18 οὐδὲν scripi e LV οὐδὲ Schm 19 οὔκουν scripsi e LV οὐκοῦν Schm 27 διαταῦτα V βανον πεῖραν. εὖθ’, ὡς ὑπ’ ἀνέμου σκάφος, εἰς τοὐ- ναντέον περιτραπέντες ἠλόγησαν τῆς περὶ αὐτοὺς προ- νοέας ἡμῶν, ἠλόγησαν τῆς σπουδῆς, ἠθέτησαν τὴν
English
It is necessary to consider whether they were held in bonds, but not whether they suffered these things unjustly. If they perished impiously at their own hands, this contributes nothing to the effect that the one who held them should bear the blame; therefore, it brings no accusation against us either, if, while we were lawfully besieging the enemy, those impious men committed lawless acts against each other. 31. But if someone, being contentious, does not desist from saying that the siege forced them into these things, they themselves bear the blame for this as well. For consider: they were ours, ready to suffer anything rather than abandon us. We considered them friends on account of this. In fact, they experienced the test of our friendship. Then, like a ship turned by the wind to the opposite direction, they disregarded our care for them, they disregarded our zeal, they betrayed the
tlg9006.tlg016:31 · narrativehigh
Source
φιλίαν, καὶ τὰς μετ’ ἀλλήλων συνθήκας ἀφέντες εἰς ἐχθρῶν ἀπηλλάγησαν σχῆμα. ἐντεῦθεν παρὰ πόδας αὐτοῖς ὁ πόλεμος καὶ τὰ δεινὰ ἐπὶ θύραις. ἐφ’ οἷς δέον ὄν μεταβουλευσαμένους προσιέναι ἡμῖν, προσιόν- τας δὲ δεηθῆναι καὶ δεηθέντασ εὐμενεστέρων τυχεῖν, ὅμως ἀπονοηθέντες ἀπώλοντο. οὕτως οὐχ ἡμῶν ἔργον, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνων ἡ πολιορκία, καὶ ὁ κατασχὼν αὐτοὺς ὄλεθρος οὐκ ἄλλους εἶχε τοὺς παρεσκευακότας ἤ τοὺς ἀπολωλότας αὐτούς. ἀλογώτατα γὰρ πρὸς τὰ τῶν Ἀθηναίων ὠθίσαντες ἑαυτοὺς ξίφη ὑπ’ αὐτῶν διαφθείρονται καὶ μεγάλην ἀνάψαντες φλόγα ἁλίσκον- τᾶι ὑπ’ αὐτῆς. ἢ δοκεῖ σοι κἂν ἔνα ἡμῶν κινηθῆναι θελῆσαι ἢ τὸ περὶ τοῦ τείχους ψήφισμα γράψαι, εἰ μὴ νεώτερα ἐφρόνουν ἐκεῖνοι, εἰ μὴ πρὸς ἀποστασίαν ἔβλεπον, εἰ μὴ ἀντὶ φίλων ἐχθροί, ἀντὶ δ’ οἰκείων πολέμιοι, ἀντὶ δὲ συμμάχων αἴροντες ὅπλα καθ’ ἡμῶν ἐγένοντο; νυνὶ δ’ ἀποστάντων ἐκείνων, καὶ εἴθε γε τὸ κατ’ αὐτοὺς ἦν μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἀπώλοντο Ἀθηναίοις πρὸς
English
abandoning friendship and their compacts with one another, they departed into the form of enemies. From that point, war and terrors were at their very doors. Although it was necessary for them, after changing their counsel, to approach us, and upon approaching to entreat and, having entreated, to meet with more favorable treatment, nevertheless, having lost their wits, they perished. Thus the siege is not our work, but theirs, and the destruction that overtook them had no other preparers than the very ones who perished. For most irrationally, having thrust themselves upon the swords of the Athenians, they are destroyed by them, and having kindled a great flame, they are caught by it. Or does it seem to you that even one of us would have wished to be stirred, or would have written the decree concerning the wall, if those men had not been contemplating revolution, if they had not been looking toward revolt, if they had not become enemies instead of friends, foes instead of allies, and, instead of allies, men taking up arms against us? But as it is, since they revolted—and would that it were only their own doing—they perished at the hands of the Athenians.
tlg9006.tlg016:32 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸ ἐκείνων παράδειγμα καὶ τὰ ἐν Θρᾴκῃ πάντα καὶ Μακεδονίᾳ πράγματα καὶ οὐδὲ νῦν μετὰ τὴν Ποτι- δαίας καθαίρεσιν οἷοί τ’ ἐσμὲν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπανασώσα- σθαι, οὕτως οὖν ἐκείνων καὶ δι’ ἐκείνους τῶν ἄλλων διατεθέντων ποῦ δίκαιον μὴ κινηθῆναι μὲν ἡμᾶς, αὐτοὺς δὲ καὶ ὧν ἔπαθον χείρω πολλῷ παθόντας τυχεῖν; χρηστοί γε ὑμεῖς, ὦ Κορίνθιοι, τὸν μὲν 16 cf. p. 61, 1 2 αὐτοὺς in marg ὒ 24 ἐπανασώσασθαι scripsi e V ἀνασώσασραι L Schm 27 πολλῷ scripsi e LV πολλῶν Schm 28 ὑμεῖς scripsi e LV ἡμεῖς Schm ἐπιτειχισμὸν καὶ τὴν πολιορκίαν ἄνω καὶ κάτω στρέ- φοντες, ὅτι δὲ καὶ Ποτιδαιᾶται ταῦθ’ ὑποστῆναι δί- καιοι ἦσαν, οὐ λογιζόμενοι. ποῖον γὰρ αὐτοῖς οἷον καὶ παρορᾶσθαι ἄξιον πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐγεγόνει; οὐκ ἐγελάσθη- μὲν; οὐκ ἐνεπαίχθημεν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν; οὐκ ἀφῃρέθη- μὲν μὲν ἀναλώματα τόσα καὶ τόσα ἐπὶ τοσούτοις ἔτεσιν, ἐκπεπτώκαμεν δὲ χώρας ὅσην οὐδ’ εἰπεῖν ῥᾴ- διον δι’ αὐτοὺς ἀποστάσης; εἶτα τί ἡμᾶς ἐχρῆν Ἀθη-
English
Their example and all the affairs in Thrace and Macedonia, and not even now after the destruction of Potidaea are we able to recover ourselves to our former state. So, with them and, because of them, the others disposed in this way, where is the justice that we should not be moved, while they, having suffered far worse than what they endured, should meet with that? You are kind, Corinthians, turning the fortification and the siege this way and that, but not considering that the Potidaeans were justly subjected to these things. For what had occurred to them that was worthy of being overlooked by us? Were we not mocked? Were we not insulted by those men? Were we not deprived of so many expenditures over so many years, and have we not lost as much territory as it is not easy to mention, which revolted because of them? Then what should we Athenians have done?
tlg9006.tlg016:33 · narrativehigh
Source
ναίους ὄντας ἀντὶ τούτων ποιεῖν; ἀναπεπτωκέναι καὶ καθεύδειν ὧς ἐν ῥᾳστώνῃ διάγοντας; ἀλλ’, ἵν’ ἡμᾶς ἐάσω, εἰ Λακεδαιμόνιοι ἦσαν; ἀλλ’ ἐῶ καὶ τὸ τούτων, εἰ ὑμεῖς ἧτε, ὠ Κορίνθιοι, τοσαύτης ἀνδρῶν ἀπολαύ- σαντες ἀγνωμοσύνης, τέ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἐχρήσασθε; ἀλλὰ τι ταῦτ’ ἐρωτῶ; ὅπως ἂν ἠνέγκατε, δῆλον ἡμῖν ἐτέ- ρωθεν γέγονε, καὶ τὰ πρὸς Κερκυραίους ὑμῖν πρα- χθέντα καλῶς μαρτυρεῖ. ἐπλεῖτε γὰρ ἐπ’ ἐκείνους αἰτίαν ἔχοντες οὐδεμίαν τοιαύτην καὶ ἐναυμαχεῖτε καὶ ναῦς αὐτῶν τὰς μὲν ἐλαμβάνετε κενάς, τὰς δὲ αὐτοῖς ἀνδράσι κατεδύετε καὶ αὐτήν γε τὴν νῆσον, εἰ γ’ ἐδύνασθε, οὐκ ἂν ἀπέστητε καταδῦσαι. εἶτα δεινὸν ἡγεῖσθε, εἴπερ, ὧς ὑμεῖς, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑτέρωθεν ἐχρησάμεθα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς; καὶ Κορινθίους μὲν οὐδὲν ἄδικόν φασι Κορίνθιοι, ἄν τις ἐναντιῶται, ἀφανίζειν εὐθύς, ἀλλ’, εἴ τις ὑπὲρ τούτου γρύξει, πολλὴν εἶναι τὴν παραίτησιν ὅτι πολέμιος ἦν, ὅτι παρασπονδῶν, ὅτι βλάπτων· Ἀθηναῖοι 17 Thuc. I 50 1 25 Dem. p. 85,22; 248,20
English
to be sailors instead of these? To have collapsed and slept as if living in ease? But, to leave us aside, what if they were Lacedaemonians? But I also leave that aside: what if you, Corinthians, had enjoyed such ingratitude from men, how would you have treated them? But why do I ask these things? How you would have borne it has become clear to us from elsewhere, and your actions against the Corcyraeans bear good witness. For you sailed against them with no such charge, and you fought a sea battle, and you captured some of their ships empty, and others you sank with their crews, and you would not have refrained from sinking the island itself, if you had been able. Then do you consider it terrible if, as you did, we also treated our enemies from elsewhere? And Corinthians say that Corinthians do nothing unjust if someone opposes them, to destroy them immediately, but if anyone grumbles about this, there is great excuse that he was an enemy, that he was breaking treaties, that he was harming; Athenians
tlg9006.tlg016:34 · narrativehigh
Source
1 καὶ scripsi e LV ἢ Schm 4 ἡμᾶς L sed ἡ in ras m2 7 ἐκπεπώκαμεν V 10 ὧς inserui e LV om Schm | ἵν᾿ scripsi e V ἴνα L Schm τας(1) V 19 κατεδύετε scripsi e V κατεδύσατε L Schm 20 ἀπέστη τε V 22 Κορινθίους scripsi e LV Κορινθίοις Schm δὲ ἂν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους ἴωσιν, ἀσεβείας αὐτοὺς Κο- ρίνθιοι γράφονται. καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἀλόγιστον τοῦτο; ἐγκαλεῖν ἴδει καὶ μέμφεσθαι προσηκόντως, ὢ Κορίνθιοι, ἡνίκα μηδὲν κακὸν εἰς ἡμᾶς εἰργασμένους ἐκείνους ἐπεθέμεθα αὐτοὶ καὶ ἐβλάπτομεν μόνῃ τῇ τοῦ ἀδικεῖν ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφέσει· ἐπεὶ δ’ ἐκεῖνοι βλάπτειν ἤρξαντο πρῶτοι, πῶς δὲ βλάπτειν; ἐκ τοῦ τὰ συγκείμενα ἀθε- τῆσαι καὶ σπονδῶν ἀλογῆσαι καὶ ἀτιμάσαι μὲν ἡμῶν τὴν περὶ αὐτοὺς πρόνοιαν, ἀτιμάσαι δὲ καὶ τὴν σπου- δήν, ματαιῶσαι δὲ καὶ τοὺς πόνους καὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας καὶ εἰς ἄκραν περιφρόνησιν τῶν ἡμετέρων γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι λόγον ἡ μέμψις, ἂν ἡμεῖς ἐπεξήλθομεν. ὁρᾶτε γὰρ καὶ τὸν κοινὸν πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις νόμον, ὧς
English
And if they go against the enemy, the Corinthians charge them with impiety. And how is this not unreasonable? It is proper to accuse and to blame appropriately, O Corinthians, when, having done no harm to those men, we ourselves attacked and harmed them, following only the desire to do wrong. But since they were the first to begin harming—and how did they harm? By breaking the agreements, disregarding the treaties, dishonoring our forethought for them, dishonoring also our zeal, rendering vain both our labors and our hopes, and reaching the utmost contempt for our affairs—then the blame would have no justification if we retaliated. For you see the common law for all men, how
tlg9006.tlg016:35 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄλλους ἢ τοὺς τοιούτους προτρέπει τὰ ὅπλα κινεῖν, καὶ τὸν βλάπτοντα δὲ ἀντιβλάπτειν καὶ ἀντι- μισεῖν τὸν μισοῦντα καὶ τὸν ξύοντα ἀντιξύειν οὐχ ὑπάρχειν ἑτέρου ἢ τούτου τοῦ δόγματος. 36. Ἁλλ’ ἴσως μηδὲ τοὐλάχιστον ἡμῖν παρεξελθοῦσι τοῦ δικαίου δοτέον εἶναι δίκην παρακελεύεσθε καὶ νόμον τοιοῦτον καθ’ ἡμῶν καινοτομεῖν βούλεσθε, Ποτιδαιάταις δὲ καὶ τὰ μέγιστα παρανομοῦσι μηδ’ εἶναι συνόλως αἰτίαν. καὶ μὴν Λακεδαιμονίοις μικρά ποτε βλάψασι τὴν Ἀττικὴν ἐκ τοῦ πλείονος ἀνταπἐδο- μεν πᾶσαν ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν Πελοπόννησον περιπλεύσαν- τες ἀεὶ καὶ λυμηνάμενοι. καὶ Κορινθίους, ἐπειδήποτε 16 Suid. s. v. ξυήλην Eustath. ad II. λ 564 p. 863, 4. Mich. Apostol. prov. XVII 20 cum nota Leutschii 24 Thuc. III 40, 6 4 εἰργασμένους] πρὸς τὸ ἐβλάπτομεν ῥῆμα τὴν προηγησα- μένην αἰτιατικὴν συντακτέον LV2 2 γράφονται Schm γράψονται; L γράψονται· V 18 μὴ δὲ V 19 παρακελεύεσθαι et 20 βούλεσθαι V 21 ταμέγιστα
English
It is not to others but to such men that the argument urges us to take up arms, and to harm in return the one who harms, and to hate in return the one who hates, and to scratch in return the one who scratches, belongs to no other than this doctrine. 36. But perhaps you command that we, who have not transgressed justice even in the slightest, must pay the penalty, and you wish to innovate such a law against us, while the Potidaeans, who commit the greatest transgressions, are to have no blame at all. And indeed, when the Lacedaemonians once did small harm to Attica, we retaliated to a greater degree, sailing around the whole Peloponnese in a circle and always ravaging it. And the Corinthians, whenever
tlg9006.tlg016:36 · narrativehigh
Source
V | μὴ δ’ V 25 ἀεὶ scripsi e V αὐτοὶ L Schm ἐθάρσησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ καθ’ ἡμῶν ἐπιέναι, οὐ παρείδο- μεν τὸ πλέον ἢ τὸ ἴσον ἔχοντας ἀπιέναι. καὶ δὲ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς Ἑλλάδος φυγάδα ἐπέμπομεν καὶ ἀντιπλεύσαντες εἰς τὴν ἐκείνου Ἀσίαν οὐκ ἔστι λέγειν ὧς οὐχὶ καλῶς τῶν τολμηθέντων εἰς Ἕλληνας τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἐποιούμεθα. καὶ τούτοις μέν, τοῖς ἄκροις λέγω τῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ βασιλεῖ τῷ μεγάλῳ, μετὰ τοιούτου προσηνέχθημεν τοῦ φρονήματος, Ποτιδαιάταις δὲ δώ- σομεν καθ’ ἡμῶν παίζειν καὶ οὐ σωφρονιοῦμεν αὐτοὺς καὶ δι’ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄλλους, ἀνεξόμεθα δὲ μᾶλλον ἡσυχῆ καὶ συγχωρήσομεν ἀτιμωρήτοις περινοστεῖν καὶ τοσοῦτον καυχᾶσθαι κρηπῖδα καταβαλομένοις τῆς εἰς Ἀθηναίους τῶν ἄλλων ὀλιγωρίας; θάνατος ἂν ἦν αἱρετώτερος ἅπασιν ἡμῖν ἢ τοσοῦτον κληρωσαμένοις ὄνειδος ζῆν. ἀλλ’ ἐκείνους μὲν οὐκ ἔστι λέγειν ὧς οὐ δίκαια πεπόνθασιν ἀγνώμονας γεγενημένους καὶ ἀντὶ φίλων εἰς ἀποστασίαν καὶ ἔχθραν ἀπαλλαγέντας, γένοιτο δὲ παραπλήσια παθεῖν καὶ οἶς παραπλησίως
English
They dared to march against us themselves, and we did not overlook their departing with more than an equal share. And we sent an exile from all of Greece, and sailing against his Asia, it cannot be said that we did not justly exact recompense for the outrages committed against the Greeks. And to these—I mean the extremities of the Greeks and the Great King—we conducted ourselves with such a spirit. Shall we then allow the Potidaeans to mock us and not discipline them, and through them the others? Shall we rather remain quiet and permit them to go unpunished, to roam about and boast so greatly, having laid a foundation for the contempt of others toward the Athenians? Death would be preferable for all of us than to live having incurred such a reproach. But it cannot be said that those men did not suffer justly, having become ungrateful and having turned from friends to rebellion and enmity. May those who act similarly suffer likewise.
tlg9006.tlg016:37 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκείνοις ἄδικος ἀγνωμοσύνη δικαίας στοργῆς προτετί- μηται. εἴη μὲν γὰρ ἂν τοῦτο μάλιστα προσῆκον τῷ βίῳ καὶ πᾶσαν μὲν πονηρίαν, πρὸ πάσης δὲ τὴν ἀγνω- μοσύνην ἐξαιρεθῆναι, ὃ δὴ κακὸν ἔσχατον ἔμοιγε ὡς καὶ ἀσεβείας ἐγγύτατα βαῖνον. καὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ ἀσεβῶν ἕνεκεν ἡ παρὰ τῶν κρειττόνων οὐ κάτεισιν εἰς ἀνθρώ- πους εὐεργεσίαι οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῷ μίσει τῶν ἀχαρίστων φιλανθρωπίᾳ πρὸς ἕτερον οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων κεχρῆσθαι βούλεται. καὶ τό γε τῶν τοιούτων μέρος, κωλύεται 2 ἶσον V 6 λέγω scripsi e LV λέγει Schm 8 τοῦ inserui e LV om Schm 12 καταβαλομένοις scripsi e V καταβαλλομένοις L Schm 13 ὀλιγωρίας scripsi e LV κατη- γορίας Schm 24 τῶν κρειττόνων scripsi coll p. 82, 19 et 60,1 τοῦ κρείττονος LV Schm 25 rco inserui e LV om Schm ἀνθρώπους ἀλλήλοις, ὡς ἡ φύσις διετάξατο, κοινωνεῖν, καὶ δεῖ γε θηρίων τρόπον ἀλλαξαμένους πρὸς ἀγριό- τητᾷ μετακλῖναι. οὕτω μὴ εἶναί φημι χείρους ἀγνω- μόνων ἀνθρώπων ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ὀφθῆναι πᾶσαν διὰ
English
For them, unjust ingratitude has been preferred to just affection. This would indeed be most fitting for life, and it would be best if all wickedness, and above all ingratitude, were removed—a thing which seems to me the ultimate evil, as it borders most closely on impiety. For just as, because of the impious, benefactions from the higher powers do not descend to men, so too, because of the hatred of the ungrateful, no one wishes to practice philanthropy toward another. And that part of such persons prevents men from sharing with one another as nature ordained, and they must, changing to the manner of beasts, incline toward savagery. Thus I say that there is nothing among existing things worse than ungrateful men to be seen, through all
tlg9006.tlg016:38 · narrativehigh
Source
μιᾶς ταύτης ἐπεισενεγκόντας τῷ κοινῷ πονηρίαν. καὶ οὐδὲν δι’ αὐτοὺς τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι μὴ ἔχθραι καὶ πόλεμοι καὶ ἀπιστία καὶ ὑποψία καὶ δόλος καὶ ψεῦδος καὶ πᾶν εἶδος κακοῦ, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ τὸ γνησίως προσιέναι ἀλλήλοις· οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ὅστις μὴ πλαττόμενος μηδὲ σοφιζόμενος ἀναστρέφεται. διὰ τοῦτο μηδ’ ἐλεεῖν εἶναι δίκαιον τοὺς τοιούτους μηδὲ φείδε- σθαι, ἀγρίως δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοὺς πάντας ὁρᾶν καὶ ἐξελαύνειν ἀπάσης ἣν οἰκοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι γῆς, φιλανθρωπίαν, ὅσον τὸ κατ’ αὐτούς, ἐκ τοῦ βίου καὶ ἐπιείκειαν ἐξορίσαντας, τὸ ἀκοινώνητον δὲ καὶ θηριῶδες ἐπεισαγαγόντας. τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτον ἀδίκημα παρορώμενον ἀτιμώρητον οὐ πολλοῦ τινος χρόνου δεήσεται τοῦ μὴ τῆς λύμης ἀναπλῆσαι τοὺς πάντας. καὶ τὸ μετὰ ταῦτα πῶς ἄν τις ἐθελήσει τινὶ συν- θέσθαι ἢ μεταδοῦναι τῶν ἑαυτοῦ; πῶς τίς τινος ἀντι- λήψεται καὶ καταπονουμένῳ χεῖρα ὀρέξει; τίνι βοηθή- σει; τινα προσλήψεται εἰδὼς ἀντὶ τοῦ χάριν ὀφείλειν
English
having brought this one evil into the common life. And because of them, human affairs are nothing but enmities, wars, faithlessness, suspicion, deceit, falsehood, and every form of evil; and nowhere are truth and genuine approach to one another to be found, for there is no one who conducts himself without pretense or artifice. For this reason, it is not just to pity such people nor to spare them, but rather to look upon them all savagely and to drive out from the whole earth inhabited by humans philanthropy—as far as they are concerned—and to banish fairness from life, having introduced unsociability and bestiality instead. For such a wrong, if overlooked and unpunished, will need no great time to infect everyone with its corruption. And after this, how will anyone be willing to make an agreement with another or share his own possessions? How will anyone help another and extend a hand to one in distress? Whom will he assist? Whom will he take on, knowing that instead of owing gratitude
tlg9006.tlg016:39 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸν εὖ πάσχοντα εἰς πολέμιον αὐτίκα ἀλλ’ ἐῶ τοὺς ἄλλους, αὐτοὶ δέ γε ἡμεῖς οἵτινες εἰώθα- μεν ἀεὶ σώζειν, εἵ τις δεόμενος ἵκετο, πῶς ἔτι τῆς ἐκ 23 cf. p. 65, 13. Thuc. II 49, 1. Ι 3, 4 2 ἀλλαξαμένους scripsi e LV ἀλλαξαμένοις Schm 7 ὑποψία scripsi e V ὑπεροψία L Schra 10 μὴ δὲ V | δια- τοῦτο V 11 μὴ δ’ V | μὴ δὲ V 19 τομεταταῦτα LV | ἐθελήσει scripsi coil. p. 78,25 ἐθελήσῃ LV Schm 21 χεῖρα scripsi e LV χεῖρας Schm 23 ἀποκριθήσεται ἔται V φύσεως φιλανθρωπίας ἑξόμεθα; τίνας ἐλεήσομεν καὶ σώσομεν κινδυνεύοντας; τίνας καταφεύγοντας εἰσδεξό- μεθα; τίνων καὶ προστησόμεθα, ὥσπερ καταπεφευγότας Ποτιδαιάτας προσεδεξάμεθα καὶ προέστημεν; οὐ γὰρ οἶμαί τινα γενέσθαι τοσοῦτον εὐήθη ὡς μετὰ πεῖραν ἑνὸς καὶ δυεῖν ἀγνωμόνων ἀνθρώπων αἱρεῖσθαι καὶ τρίτον ἄλλον εὐεργετεῖν. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τοῖς δικαίοις εὖ παθεῖν διὰ τοὺς ἀμνήμονας εὐεργεσίας περιέσται ζημιοῦσθαι, καὶ τὸ κακὸν δὴ τοῦτο λυμανεῖται πᾶσι
English
the one who is well treated immediately becomes an enemy. But I pass over the others; we ourselves, who are always accustomed to save, if someone in need came as a suppliant, how shall we still hold to the philanthropy of our nature? Whom shall we pity and save when they are in danger? Whom shall we receive when they take refuge? Whom shall we even champion, as we received and championed the Potidaeans who had taken refuge? For I do not think that anyone would be so foolish as, after the experience of one or two ungrateful men, to choose to benefit yet a third other. Therefore, even for the just, to be well treated will result in being harmed because of those who are unmindful of benefaction, and this evil will corrupt everything.
tlg9006.tlg016:40 · narrativehigh
Source
τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς, ὧς εἶναι δέον ἓν τοῦτο σπούδασμα πάν- τὰς ποιεῖσθαι ἀνθρώπους, εἴ τίς που καὶ παραφανείη πάθει τοιούτῳ κάτοχος ὤν, πάσῃ δυνάμει ἐκτρίβειν πειρᾶσθαι κἀκ τοῦ μέσου ποιεῖν. ὃ δὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς καλῶς λογισαμένους Ποτιδαιάτας μετελθεῖν οὐκ ἀξίως μὲν τῆς ἐκείνων λώβης, ὅμως τῆς γε τῶν Ἀθηναίων φύ- σεως οὐ πολὺ ἄποθεν, καὶ ἅμα καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι καὶ ἀποχρώντως ἡμῖν, εἰ τοῖς μικροῖς παιδευθέντες ἀγαθοὶ γενόμενοι περιεῖεν τῷ βίῳ ἢ παντάπασιν ἐκτριβέντες ἐκστῆναι τῶν ὄντων. εἰ δὲ καὶ οὕτως κακίας οὐκ ἀφέξονται, ἀλλ’ ᾧ γε τὴν ἀξίαν τοῦ τολμήματος ἀπο- τίσουσι δίκην ὧς τάχιστα παραστήσεται. 41. Πλὴν οὕτως τῆς εἰς ἐκείνους τιμωρίας ἐλλιπῶς ἐχούσης οὐκ ἀγαπῶσι Κορίνθιοι, ἀλλὰ μετεληλύθατε, φασίν, ἀνοσίως καὶ ἀπανθρώπως αὐτούς. πῶς, ὦ χρηστοί, ἀνοσίως καὶ ἀπανθρώπως; οὐκ ἦσαν ἡμῖν ἐχθροί; οὐ καθ’ ἡμῶν συνέστησαν; οὐκ ἐν εὐχῆς ἐποι- οῦντο μέρει πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν δεινῶν τυχεῖν ἡμᾶς ὑπο-
English
for good men, this one thing ought to be the sole concern of all people: if someone should appear anywhere afflicted with such a condition, to try with all one's might to eradicate him and remove him from the midst. This we, having reasoned rightly, did to the Potidaeans, not in a manner worthy of their ruin, yet not far from the nature of the Athenians, and it would be well and sufficiently for us if, taught by small examples, they became good and survived in life, or, having been utterly destroyed, they departed from existence. But if even so they will not abstain from wickedness, at least the penalty for the audacity will be exacted from them as quickly as possible. 41. Yet, although the punishment against them was thus insufficient, the Corinthians are not satisfied, but say, "You have attacked them impiously and inhumanely." How, good sirs, impiously and inhumanely? Were they not enemies to us? Did they not conspire against us? Did they not count it a matter of prayer that we should suffer any and every terrible thing?
tlg9006.tlg016:41 · narrativehigh
Source
1 ἑξόμεθα — 2 καταφεύγοντας inserui e LV om Schm 5 τοσοῦτον scripsi e LV οὕτω Schm 6 δυεῖν scripsi e V δυοῖν L Schm 12 τοιούτῳ scripsi e LV τούτῳ Schm 20 τοῦ τολμήματος inserui e V om L Schm στάντας; οὐκ ἴδει δὲ καὶ ἀντὶ τούτων σφάττειν αὐτοὺς καὶ κατορύττειν ἢ βυθίζειν ἢ διὰ πυρὸς ἀφανίζειν; εἶτα τί τούτων ἐγένετ’ αὐτοῖς πρὸς ἡμῶν; τούτων μὲν οὐδέν, τοὐναντίον δὲ πᾶν. ἀπέθανεν οὐδείς, οὔκουν ὑπ’ Ἀθηναίων, ἀλλ’ ὧς σὺν χρόνῳ παρεστησάμεθα τὴν πόλιν, περιεποιησάμεθα καὶ ζῆν ἀνήκαμεν καὶ περινοστεῖν ἐλευθέρους οὐκ ὄντας ἀξίους τοιούτου τυχεῖν οὐδενός. ἄνευ δὲ ὧν εἰρήκαμεν, τίς ποτε περὶ πολέμου νενομοθέτηκε καὶ μέτρα καὶ τρόπους εἰση- γησάμενος μάχης μέχρι τοσούτου διετάξατο προιέναι, περαιτέρω δὲ μή, καὶ οὕτως μὲν συμπλέκεσθαι, οὕτως δὲ οὐδαμῶς, καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς μετιτέον εἶναι ἢ τιμω- ρητέον τόνδε τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλὰ μὴ τόνδε, καὶ δεῖν γε ἡμᾶς ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτῷ ἢ μὴ ἀκολουθοῦντας ἐπιτι-
English
is what we would hold to. But as for those who flee to us, it was not necessary to slaughter them, bury them, drown them, or destroy them by fire for these things. Then what of these things happened to them at our hands? None of these things, but on the contrary everything. No one died, certainly not at the hands of the Athenians, but as we in time took possession of the city, we preserved them, allowed them to live, and permitted them to go about freely, though they were not worthy of receiving any such treatment. Apart from what we have said, who has ever legislated concerning war and introduced measures and modes of battle, prescribing that it should proceed only so far, but no further, and that one should engage in this way but not at all in that, and that enemies should be treated or punished in this manner but not in that, and that we must follow him or, if not following, be subject to penalty?
tlg9006.tlg016:42 · narrativehigh
Source
μᾶσθαι καὶ δίκας ὑπέχειν ὧς οὐ νομίμως οὐδὲ δικαίως τὴν ἀγωνίαν ποιησαμένους; οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ταῦτα νομοθε- τῶν, οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδείς, ἀλλ’ ὧς ὁ καιρὸς φέρει, καὶ τἀς μάχας διαθετέον ἅπαντες λέγουσι, καὶ κοινὸς οὗτος ἅπασι νόμος, ὡς ἑκάστῳ ἐκ τῶν συμπιπτόντων παρί- σταται τὸν πόλεμον διαφέρειν. τί λοιπὸν ἄγνοιαν τῶν κοινῇ γνωρίμων πλαττόμενοι ἅπερ ἀκώλυτα τειν ἡμῖν ἐγκαλεῖτε καὶ ἄλλων κατηγορεῖν ἐθέλοντες τόπον κατηγορίας ἑτέροις καθ’ ὑμῶν δίδοτε; ἢ ἔχετε λέγειν ὡς εἰσί τινες ἀνθρώπων παρ’ οἷς ταῦτα φυλάτ- τεται, ἢ εἰ μὴ παρ’ οὐδέσιν ἄλλοις, παρ’ ὑμῖν γοῦν τοῖς Κορινθίοις; καὶ εἶρξέ ποτέ τις ὑμᾶς ἣ νόμος ἢ 3 αὐτοῖς scripsi e VL ut coni Schru ἂν τοῖς Schm 4 δὲ πᾶν scripsi e V δέ L Schm 9 νενομοθέτηκε scripsi νενομοθετήκει LV Schm 10 μάχης in marg ὒ 13 δεῖν scripsi δεῖ LV Schm 15 οὐδὲ scripsi e LV ἢ Schm 20 ἄγνοιαν scripsi e LV ἀγνοίας Schm 25 ἄλλοις inserui e LV om Schm | γοῦν scripsi e LV γε Schm 26 νόμος ἢ
English
to be seized and to pay penalties as if they had not conducted the contest lawfully and justly? There is no one who legislates these things, there is no one at all, but as the occasion demands, everyone says that battles must be arranged, and this is a common law for all, that each, from the circumstances that befall, must conduct the war. What then, feigning ignorance of things commonly known, do you accuse us of things that are unhindered, and, wishing to accuse others, do you give others grounds for accusation against yourselves? Or can you say that there are some people among whom these things are observed, or if not among any others, at least among you Corinthians? And did any law or
tlg9006.tlg016:43 · narrativemedium
Source
λόγος scripsi e V λόγος ἢ νόμος L Schm λόγος μὴ τοῖς ἐνοῦσι χρῆσθαι παρεστώσῃ ςτῆς μάχης; οὐκ ἐκ παντός γε καὶ ὑμεῖς τρόπου τὸ συμφέρον διώ- κετε; οὐ μηχανᾶσθε; οὐκ ἐνεδρεύετε; οὐ λόχους κρύ- πτετε; οὐκ ἀφανῶς ἐπιτίθεσθε; οὐ πολιορκεῖτε τῶν ἐναντίων τὰς πόλεις; οὐ λιμῷ φθείρετε; οὐ πυρὶ λυ- μαίνεσθε; οὐ περκόπτετε τὴν κύκλῳ χώραν; οὐ πάντα ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς τοῦ κρείττους φανῆναι μετέρχεσθε; τί γοῦν ἅ μηδ’ αὐτοὶ φυλάσσοντες οὐδέποτε ὤφθητε καὶ ὑμῖν ἀντὶ τούτου προσηνέχθη οὐδείς, ἡμῖν ὧς μὴ φυλάξασιν ἐγκαλεῖτε; εἶεν. ἀλλ’ ὁ Ποτιδαιάτας ἀσεβῆ καὶ ἀνόσια εἰργασμένος τίς, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν; Ἀθηναίων μὲν οὐδείς, οὐ μὰ τοὺς θεούς. νομίμῳ γὰρ καὶ δικαίῳ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐκεχρήμεθα τῷ πολέμῳ, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατ’ ἀλλήλων μανέντες ὑφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἐξανήλωντο. καὶ καλήν γε, ὦ δίκη παραβαθεῖσα, τὴν ἐπίνοιαν κατ’ αὐτῶν ἐξεῦρες ἅμα μὲν ἐκείνων τὴν πονηρίαν καὶ ἀγνωμο- σύνην παύουσα, ἄμα δὲ καὶ τῶν μελλόντων μιμεῖσθαι
English
Is it reasonable not to use the resources at hand in the present battle? Do you not also pursue advantage by every means? Do you not contrive? Do you not lay ambushes? Do you not conceal traps? Do you not attack unseen? Do you not besiege the cities of your enemies? Do you not destroy by famine? Do you not ravage by fire? Do you not cut down the surrounding countryside? Do you not resort to every means for the sole purpose of appearing superior? Why then, when you yourselves have never been observed observing these things, and no one has ever reproached you for this, do you accuse us for not observing them? Very well. But who, in the name of the gods, has committed impious and unholy acts against the Potidaeans? None of the Athenians, by the gods. For we waged war against them lawfully and justly, but they, driven mad against each other, destroyed themselves by their own hands. And a fine device, O violated justice, you devised against them, at once putting an end to their wickedness and ingratitude, and also to those who would imitate them in the future.
tlg9006.tlg016:44 · narrativehigh
Source
τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους ἐκείνους προανακόπτουσα τὰς ὁρμάς. ὡς ἔδει γε τοιαύτην σε πᾶσιν ἀεὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς παρ- εστάναι καὶ ἀδικίας ἀνθρώπων μεθ’ ὁμοίας ἐξαίρειν τῆς ταχυτῆτος. 45. Πλὴν Ποτιδαιᾶται μέν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, οὕτω μὲν ἡμῖν, οὕτω δὲ καὶ τοῖς πρὸ ἡμῶν ἀδικηθεῖ- σι θεοῖς τὴν ἀξίαν ἀπέδωκαν, Κορίνθιοι δὲ κατη- γοροῦσιν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ τούτων οὐ μᾶλλον ἐκείνων 18 Nicol. progynin. ed. Walz rhet. I 420, 29 1 ἐνοῦσι scripsi e V ἐνοχλοῦσι L Schm 8 μὴ δ’ V φυλάττοντες V cf. p. 80, 13 11 εἰργασμένος scripsi e LV ἐργασάμενος Schm | θεῶν scripsi θεοῦ L V θεὸν Schm cf. ad p. 60, 1 12 θεούς scripsi lac. 5 litt L sed γρ νόμους in marg m 2 Schm λόγους V 20 ἀδικίας scripsi e LV ἀδικίαν Schm 21 τῆς inserui e LV om Schm ὑπεραλγοῦντες ἢ τῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς φθόνῳ κεκινημένοι. τῷ τοῦτο δῆλον; ἐξ ὧν ἀναστάντες εἰπεῖν τοῦ τε λόγου πρόφασιν ἔχοντες τὰ Ποτιδαιατῶν πάθη ὅμως ἔλαττον περὶ ἐκείνων εἰρήκασιν, ὁ δὲ πολὺς λόγος αὐτοῖς διε-
English
...forestalling the impulses of those accursed ones. As indeed you ought always to stand by all the wicked in such a manner and to remove the injustices of men with equal swiftness. 45. Now the Potidaeans, O Lacedaemonians, have thus rendered due recompense both to us and to the gods who were wronged before us, while the Corinthians accuse us, not so much because they are deeply pained by those events as because they are moved by their envy toward us. How is this clear? From the fact that, although they have risen to speak and have the sufferings of the Potidaeans as a pretext for their speech, they have said less about those matters, while the greater part of their speech has been...
tlg9006.tlg016:45 · narrativehigh
Source
γείρων ἦν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον πόλεμον. ἤ οὐ μέ- μνησθε ὡς ἐγκελεύοντες ἦσαν ὑμῖν καθάπερ στρατηγοὶ στρατιώταις· τί κάθησθε; τί ἀνατέτραφθε ὧς ἐφ’ ὕπνον; τί τὸ Δωρικὸν καὶ πάτριον οὐκ ἀναλαμ- βάνετε φρόνημα; οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὧς αὐξάνουσι καὶ προβαίνουσι καὶ μεῖζον φρο- νοῦσι τῆς φύσεως; οὐ καθέξετε σφᾶς; οὐ κατα- βαλεῖτι; οὐ ταπεινώσετε πρὶν ἢ φθάσουσιν ἄμαχοι γεγονότες; 46. Καὶ τὸ μὲν δὴ προβεβλημένον αὐτοῖς ἄλλον ἔχον ἀγῶνα εἰς τὴν καθ’ ἡμῶν, ὧς ὁρᾶτε, συμβολὴν ἀπεκρίθη, ἡμῖν δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα βραχὺς ἂν εἴη λόγος, ὅν δὴ αὐτίκα εἰπόντες καταβησόμεθα. τὸ μὲν δὴ μείζους ἐθέλειν ἑαυτῶν γίνεσθαι καὶ προκόπτειν ἀεὶ οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα, ἐπειδήπερ οὐ μόνοις τοῖς Ἀθηναίοις ἔργον ἐστὶ σπουδαζόμενον οὐδὲ μόνοις τοῖς Ἕλλησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτοις καὶ βαρβάροις καὶ πᾶσιν ὧς ἔπος εἰπεῖν ἀνθρώποις. φύσει γὰρ ἅπασι τὴν τοῦ πλείονος ἐπιθυμίαν ἴσμεν ἐντετηκέναι, κἂν εἴ τις αἱρῆται μετ- ιέναι καθ’ ἔνα τοὺς πάντας, οὐκ ἄν ποτε οὐδαμοῦ
English
...was inciting you to war against us. Or do you not remember how they were urging you on, like generals to soldiers: “Why do you sit idle? Why have you turned back as if to sleep? Why do you not take up the Dorian and ancestral spirit? Do you not see how the men are growing, advancing, and thinking more highly than their nature? Will you not restrain them? Will you not cast them down? Will you not humble them before they become invincible?” 46. Now, what they set before you, having a different contest, turned, as you see, into a conflict against us. For us, a brief argument would suffice for these things, which we shall state forthwith and then conclude. We do not deny that they wish to become greater than themselves and always to advance, since this is a task pursued not only by the Athenians, nor only by the Greeks, but also by these men, by barbarians, and by almost all men. For we know that the desire for more is ingrained by nature in all, and if someone were to choose to examine each one individually, he would never find it anywhere absent.
tlg9006.tlg016:46 · narrativehigh
Source
διαπίπτοντα τὸν λόγον εὑρήσει. καὶ οὐδαμῶς ἂν εἴη τοῦτό γε ἄπο τρόπου, εἰ κατὰ τὸ πεφυκὸς πᾶσιν ἀν- 8 Thuc. IV 86,3 26 Plat. rep. V p. 470B. Theaet. p. 143 C 8 πατρωίων V 11 καταβαλεῖτε scripsi καταβάλετε LV Schm 15 συμβολὴν scripsi συμβουλὴν LV ἐπιβολὴν Schm 17 καταβησόμεθα scripsi e LV ἀποβησόμεθα Schm 23 ἐπιθυμίας V θρώποις καὶ ἡμεῖς κρείττους ἑαυτῶν καὶ μείζους ἐφιέ- μεθα γίνεσθαι. ὅ δὲ ὅμως κἀν τῷ τοιούτῳ παρηλ- λαγμένον ἡμῖν καὶ οὐ ῥᾴδιον παρά τισιν ἄλλοις κατα- νοῆσαι, ὅτι τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἀπάντων μηδεμίαν οἰκείων τε καὶ ἀλλοτρίων εἰδότων διαφορὰν κατὰ τοῦτο, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἴσης τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπίδοσιν ἐξ ἁπάντων γίνεσθαι σπου- δαζόντων ἡμῖν οὐχ οὕτω πραγματεύεται τοῦτο. ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν Ἑλληνικὸν ἅπαν γένος ἀγαπῶμεν καὶ στέργομεν καὶ βουλοίμεθ’ ἂν πᾶν ἀγαθὸν αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι καί γε ὅσον πλεῖστόν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπιεικείᾳ χρώμεθα καὶ ἰσονομίᾳ ὑπερορῶντες καὶ τοῦ συμφέροντος ἑαυτῶν,
English
...he will find the argument collapsing. And this would by no means be out of place, if, as is natural for all human beings, we also strive to become better and greater than ourselves. But what is nevertheless in this matter distinct in us and not easy to observe among others is this: that while all others know no distinction between their own and foreign interests in this regard, but are eager for their own advancement from all sources equally, we do not manage this in the same way. Rather, we love and cherish the entire Greek race, and would wish every good to come to them; indeed, we employ as much fairness and equality toward them as possible, even overlooking our own advantage.
tlg9006.tlg016:47 · narrativehigh
Source
εἴπερ κοινῶς τοῦτο τοῖς πᾶσι μέλλει συνοίσειν· βαρβά- ρους δὲ μισοῦμεν ἀεὶ καὶ πολεμοῦμεν καὶ φιλονεικοῦμεν ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων ἐκείνοις πραγμάτων ὀνομαστότεροι ἑαυτῶν φανῆναι καὶ περιφανέστεροι. κἂν ὅθεν ἡμᾶς τις ἐκ μικρῶν τὸ καταρχὰς μεγάλοι γεγόναμεν ἐξετάζῃ, οὐκ ἄλλοθεν ἢ ἐκ βαρβαρικῶν τροπαίων τοιοῦτ’ οὑς εὑρήσει γεγενημένους. πάμπρωτα μὲν γὰρ εὐθύς, ὅτε μετὰ τῶν ζώντων Θησεὺς ὁ ἡμέτερος ἦν, Ἀμαζόνας νενικήκαμεν, γυναῖκας μὲν ἂν ἴσως εἴποι τις, ἀλλὰ πολὺ τὴν ἀρρέ- νῶν παρελθούσας φύσιν, καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν ἐντεῦθεν οὐ μικρῷ τινι ἐπιδοῦναι. ἔπειτα διαβάντες εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν Σάρδεις ἐπολιορκοῦμεν καὶ ὁ ἐκεῖθεν χρυσὸς μεγάλως τὰ τῶν Ἀθηναίων ἀνύψωσε πράγματα. τρίτον τοὐν Μαραθῶνι τρόπαιον ἱστῶμεν καὶ προέβημεν ὅσον πλεῖστον ἐνῆν. καὶ τέταρτον κάλλιστον ἐπὶ καλλίστοις τὸ ἐν Σαλαμῖνι καὶ Πλαταιᾶσι ναυμαχοῦντες καὶ πε- 2 ὅδε V 6 ἐπίσης V 7 οὕτως V 9 βουλοίμεθα V 13 καὶ φιλονεικοῦμεν in marg L 2 15 ἡμᾶς τις ὅθεν coni
English
if indeed this is going to benefit everyone in common. We always hate barbarians and war against them and strive, from their own deeds, to appear more renowned and more illustrious than ourselves. And if someone examines from what small beginnings we originally became great, he will find that it was from no other source than barbarian trophies that we have become such. For first of all, immediately, when our Theseus was among the living, we defeated the Amazons—women, one might perhaps say, but far surpassing the nature of men—and from this we made no small advance. Next, crossing into Asia, we besieged Sardis, and the gold from there greatly elevated the affairs of the Athenians. Third, we set up the trophy at Marathon and advanced as far as possible. And fourth, the finest of all after the finest, at Salamis and Plataea, fighting by sea and
tlg9006.tlg016:48 · narrativehigh
Source
Sckm 16 τὲ ante τὸ V ras 2 litt L | τοκαταρχὰς V 20 ἂν scripsi οὖν LV Schm 26 καλοῖς? ζομαχοῦντες ἐπεδειξάμεθα καὶ μείζους ἑαυτῶν προση- κόντως γεγόναμεν. ἕτερον πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ὃ δὴ Κίμων καλῶς ἐξήνυσε μιᾶς καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἡμέρας πε- ζομαχῶν ἅμα καὶ ναυμαχῶν ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλέως θαλάττης καὶ γῆς, καὶ μέγιστον Ἀθηναῖοι παρὰ πᾶσιν ἔσχομεν ὄνομα. ταῦθ’ ἡμᾶς ὕψωσεν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, καὶ μεγάλους πεποίηκεν, οὐχ ἅπερ οὗτοί φασι, κατὰ τῆς Ἑλλάδος τυχεῖν ἀγωνισαμένους. ἠρξάμεθα γὰρ οὐδέ- ποτε πολέμου πρὸς Ἕλληνας, εἰ δ’ ἔτυχέ τις πρότερος ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσας, τόν τε πόλεμον παρεσκεύασεν ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἡμᾶς ἠρέθισε κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ἐπειδήπερ ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου τρόπου φίλον ἡμῖν καὶ μετρίως ἔχειν, εἴ τις μὴ ἐ̓γνω- κεν ἡμᾶς ἀδικεῖν, καὶ πολεμίως, εἴ τις μὴ φυλάσσειν ἐθέλει τὰ δίκαια. τῶν δὲ νήσων καὶ τῶν πόλεων ἃς νῦν ἔχομεν ἀδίκως κατειλήφαμεν οὐδεμίαν. οὐ γὰρ παραβιασάμενοι οὐδὲ νόμῳ πολέμου κρατήσαντες κεκτή
English
fighting on foot we displayed ourselves and became greater than ourselves, as was fitting. There is another achievement besides those mentioned, which Cimon nobly accomplished, fighting both on foot and at sea on the same day on the king's sea and land, and we Athenians gained the greatest name among all. These things elevated us, Lacedaemonians, and made us great, not, as these men claim, because we fought against Greece. For we never began a war against Greeks; if someone wronged us first, he made the war necessary and provoked us against him, since we are disposed to be friendly and moderate toward anyone who does not choose to wrong us, and hostile toward anyone who does not wish to observe justice. As for the islands and cities which we now hold, we have unjustly seized none. For we have not taken them by force nor by right of conquest.
tlg9006.tlg016:49 · narrativehigh
Source
μεθα, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς ἀρχόντων καὶ δήμων ἐφ’ ἑαυτοὺς κεκληκότων, τάχα ὅτι τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντων ἡμῶν ἠγάπησαν πρόνοιαν. οὕτως ἡμεῖς κἀκ τοιούτων ἑαυτῶν μείζους ἐγενόμεθα, οὐχ ὅν τρόπον οὗτοί φασιν οὐδ’ ὅθεν φασίν, ἀλλ’ ὅθεν καὶ ὑμεῖς μάρτυρές ἐστε. 50. Μὴ τοίνυν, ὦ ἄνδρες Λακεδαιμόνιοι, ἐθελήσητε τοῖς τούτων πεισθέντες λόγοις ἐξαφθῆναι αὐτίκα καὶ πρὸς πόλεμον ἀπιδεῖν οὕτω μὲν ἀπρεπῆ, οὕτω δὲ καὶ ὀλέθριον. καὶ γὰρ ἀπαντήσει, εἰ συμβήσεται, ἀλλὰ μὴ συμβαίη ποτέ, ὥσπερ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν οὐκ ἀκίνδυνα, καὶ πράξομεν ἀμφότεροι αἰσχρῶς καὶ παντάπασιν ἀναξίως 10 παρεσκεύασεν ἀναγκαῖον scripsi e LV παρεσκεύασεν, ἀναγκαῖον Schm 14 δὲ scripsi τε LV Schm 17 αὐταῖς scripsi e LV αὐτοῖς Schm 20 ἐγενόμεθα scripsi γινόμεθα LV Schm 21 οὐδ’ ὅθεν φασίν inserui e L om V Schm τῆς ἡμῶν ἀρετῆς, ὀλεῖται δὲ κακῶς ἡ Ἑλλὰς καὶ βάρ- βαροι καθεδοῦνται γελῶντες ἥδιστον ἑαυτοῖς πάντων βλέποντες θεαμάτων, Ἕλληνας τοὺς φύσει πολεμίους
English
day, but because the rulers and peoples in them summoned us to themselves, perhaps because they loved our forethought on behalf of all. Thus we too became greater than ourselves from such things, not in the way these men claim nor from the source they claim, but from the source of which you yourselves are witnesses. 50. Do not, therefore, O Lacedaemonians, wish, persuaded by their words, to be kindled at once and to look toward a war so unseemly and so destructive. For it will turn out, if it happens—but may it never happen—as it is not without danger for both you and us, and we shall both act shamefully and altogether unworthily of our virtue, and Greece will be destroyed wretchedly, and barbarians will sit laughing, watching the sweetest of all spectacles for themselves: Greeks, natural enemies,
tlg9006.tlg016:50 · narrativehigh
Source
αἰσχρότατα ἐν ἑαυτοῖς φθειρομένους, καὶ ὧς ἂν τελέως ἀμφότεροι συντριβῶμεν, νῦν μὲν ὑμῖν ὑποστήσονται χρήμασι συνάραςθαι καὶ στρατῷ, καὶ τελέσουσι, νῦν δὲ ἡμῖν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς. ἀλλ’ ὑμεῖς γε, ἢν σωφρονῆτε, ἀναμνησθήσεσθε ὧς νῦν πρώτως τῶν κινδύνων ἀνα- φέρειν ἤρξατο ἡ Ἑλλὰς καὶ οὐ καλὸν πρὶν ἢ σαφῶς ἀνενεγκεῖν εἰς δευτέρους μείζονας περιβάλλειν, ἀνα- μνησθήσεσθε δὲ ὅτι καὶ τὰς σπονδὰς ἐπὶ πεντήκοντα ὅλους ἐνιαυτοὺς πεποιήμεθα, ἐφ’ ᾧ καὶ πεντηκοντού- τεις αὐτὰς ὠνομάκαμεν, καὶ οὐδαμῶς εὐσεβὲς πρὶν ἤ τὰ ἡμίση τῶν ὡρισμένων ἐτῶν καταλαβεῖν συγχέειν ταύτας πειρᾶσθαι. ἀλλὰ Κορινθίους καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους οἱ ταράσσουσι τὴν Ἑλλάδα ληρεῖν ἐάσατε ὡς ἔργον πληροῦντας βασκάνων δαιμόνων, ἐκείνων γὰρ ἴδιον τοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων καλοῖς ἐπιφύεσθαι καὶ προφάσεις ἀναμοχλεύειν δι’ ὧν δυνήσονται εἴς τε τὸν κατ’ ἀλλή- λων πόλεμον ἐξοπλίσαι καὶ τὰ καλὰ περιτρέψαι, τὴν ἡσυχίαν δὲ ὧς μόνης ταύτης τὸ κοινὴ συμφέρον ἐχού-
English
most shamefully perishing among themselves, and so that we might both be utterly crushed, at one time they will submit to you to join with money and army, and will accomplish it, at another time to us against you. But you, if you are prudent, will recall that now for the first time Greece has begun to recover from its dangers, and that it is not good, before it has clearly recovered, to cast it into second and greater perils. You will also recall that we have made the truce for fifty whole years, on which account we have named it the fifty-year truce, and that it is in no way pious to attempt to break it before half of the stipulated years have elapsed. But allow the Corinthians and the others who are disturbing Greece to babble on, as men fulfilling the work of envious demons, for it is characteristic of those demons to fasten onto the good things of men and to pry up pretexts through which they will be able to arm them for war against each other and to overturn the good things, while you hold to peace, since only this holds the common advantage.
tlg9006.tlg016:51 · narrativehigh
Source
σης ἀγαπήσατε, ὧς ἂν μὴ μόνον ὁσίως καὶ εὐσεβῶς ἡμῖν ἔχῃ τὰ πρὸς θεούς, ἀλλὰ καὶ καλῶς γένοιτο πρᾶξαι καὶ Ἀθηναίοις καὶ Πελοποννησίοις καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς Ἕλλησι. 52. Καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, δοῦ- 12 Thuc. V 27, 1 18 Plat. leg. ΧΙ p. 937D 19 Luc. Char. § 4 2 πάντων scripsi e V πάντες L Schm 12 ἐφῶ LV 16 ταράττουσι V 17 βασκαίνων V 19 κατ’ V sed τ᾿ in ras m2 23 θεόν V 24 πελοποννησίοις V sed οις corr m2 ναι πρόφασιν ἐπὶ τὸν πόλεμον οὐδεμίαν βουλόμε- νοι ἠξιώσαμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς κατηγορηθεῖσιν ἀπολογεῖσθαι. εἰρήνῃ γὰρ καλὸν τὰς ἐν ἡμῖν παραπιπτούσας διαφο- ρὰς καὶ οὐ τοῖς ὅπλοις ἡγούμεθα διακρίνεσθαι. οὗ χάριν καὶ πρὸς τουτουσὶ Κορινθίους καὶ τῶν Ἑλλή- νων τοὺς ἄλλους, εἴ τις ἐγκαλεῖν ἔχοι ὡς Ἀθηναῖοι προσέκρουσαν, πάρεσμεν λόγον δοῦναι καὶ ἅπερ δίκαια πληροῦν ἐθέλειν ἑκάστῳ. ἂν δέ που μὴ τοῦτον φήσῃ τις τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ὅπλοις τὴν διάκρισιν ἐπι- τρέπῃ, ὀδυνηρὸν μὲν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τοῦθ’ ἡμῖν δόξει
English
of piety and reverence, so that not only may our relations with the gods be holy and pious, but also that it may be possible to act well both for the Athenians and the Peloponnesians and all the Greeks. 52. We, therefore, O Lacedaemonians, wishing no pretext for war, have deemed it right to defend ourselves against the accusations brought. For we consider it good to settle the differences that arise among us by peace and not by arms. For this reason, we are present to give an account to these Corinthians and to the other Greeks, if anyone has a charge that the Athenians have given offense, and we are willing to fulfill what is just for each. But if someone declares that this is not the way, but entrusts the decision to arms, this will seem to us painful in truth.
tlg9006.tlg016:52 · narrativemedium
Source
καὶ ἐλεεινὸν θεωμένοις οἶ κακοῦ τὰ τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἀφί- ξεται πράγματα, πλὴν ἀπαντησόμεθα καὶ αὐτοὶ μεθ’ ὅπλων πολλὰ τῆς εἰς τοῦτ’ ἀνάγκης τοὺς ἐφόρους τῶν Ἑλλήνων θεοὺς κἀπὶ ταῖς σπονδαῖς κεκλημένους παρ- αἰτησάμενοι, κἂν εἴ τις εἰς τὴν Ἀττικὴν ἐμβάλοι, οὐ μόνον ἐνταῦθα ἐναντιουμένους εὕροι καλῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντεμβαλοῦμεν εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ μεθ’ ὁμοίου τοῦ τάχους καὶ τῆς παρασκευῆς. 53. Εἴρηται καὶ ἡμῖν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, καὶ τὰ πρὸς Κορινθίους καὶ τὰ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. δοῖεν δὲ οἱ κρείτ- τους, ἃ κοινὴ τοῖς Ἕλλησι συμφέρει, ταῦθ’ ὑμῖν παρα- στῆναι ποιῆσαι. 16 Xen. Hell. III 5,4 6 ἔχει V 9 ἐπιτρέπῃ scripsi ἐπιτρέποι L V Schm 11 ἦ V 13 πολλὰ — 14 παραιτησάμενοι om V 14 σπονδαῖς scripsi e L σπουδαῖς Schm 18 καὶ om V 20 δοίη δὲ τὸ κρεῖττον V cf. p. 73, 24 21 συμφέροι V οἱ Ποτιδαιᾶται ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο ὑπ’ Ἀθηναίων πολιορκούμενοι, καὶ γράφονται Ἀθηναίους ἀσεβείας Κορίνθιοι. Ἀθηναῖοι ἀπολογούμενοι.
English
and it is pitiable for those who see to what evil the affairs of Greece will come; yet we too shall meet them with arms, having earnestly invoked the gods who are the overseers of the Greeks and who were called upon at the truces, for the great necessity of this; and if anyone should invade Attica, he would not only find us opposing him well here, but we ourselves will also invade his land with equal speed and preparation. 53. We have spoken, O Lacedaemonians, both to the Corinthians and to you. May the superior ones grant that what is commonly beneficial to the Greeks be present to you to accomplish.
tlg9006.tlg016:53 · narrativehigh
Source
ἄνδρες Λακεδαιμόνιοι, ὅπερ ἡγούμεθα Κοριν- θίους ἐπᾶραι τοσαῦτ’ ἀναισχυντῆσαι καὶ οὕτω πολλῷ τῷ παραλόγῳ τῆς δημηγορίας χρήσασθαι καθ’ ἡμῶν, πρῶτον μὲν ἡ μηδέποτε ἀήθης αὐτοῖς ψευδολογία καὶ πρόχειρος καθ’ ὧν ἂν βούλωνται συκοφαντία καὶ λοι- δορία, δεύτερον δὲ καἰ τὸ παρ’ ὑμῖν δικασταῖς, οἳ τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς οἰκεῖτε Πελοπόννησον, ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς λόγους. τούς τε γὰρ ἀεὶ μαθόντας προτιμᾶν ἄλλο τι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν ἀγῶνι τοιούτῳ καθισταμένους ἐν ᾧ μάλιστα καιρόν ἐστιν αὐτοῖς ἔχον τὸ ψεῦδος οὐ ῥᾴδιον παντάπασι τοῦ μαθήματος ἀμελεῖν, τούς γε μὴν τοῖς δικάζουσιν ὡς οἰκείοις οὖσι θαρροῦντας, ὡς καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ψευδομἕνους ἀνεξελέγκτους οἴεσθαι μεῖναι, μὴ πολλὰ θρασύνεσθαι καὶ παράλογα οὐκ εἰκός. οὐ μὴν ἀλλ’ εἰ μὲν ἑωρῶμεν ὑμᾶς διατεθειμένους καθά- 20 περ ἐδόξατε Κορινθίοις πρὸ τοῦ δημηγορεῖν ἀνιέναι, τὸ δὲ ἦν ταῖς σφῶν ἡδοναῖς ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπιτρέψαι L = Codex Leidensis Gr. F. 49 V = Vaticanus gr. 933
English
Men of Lacedaemon, that we supposed the Corinthians would be so shameless and employ such a paradoxical speech against us, first because of their never unaccustomed falsehood and ready sycophancy and slander against whomever they wish, and second because they make their speeches before you as judges, who inhabit the same Peloponnese as they. For those who have always learned to value something else above the truth, when placed in a contest where falsehood has the greatest opportunity, it is not easy for them to neglect their learning entirely; and those who trust the judges as being their own people, and think that they will remain unrefuted even if they utter any falsehood, it is not unlikely that they become very bold and paradoxical. Nevertheless, if we saw you disposed as you seemed to the Corinthians before they rose to speak, that would be to entrust yourselves to their pleasures.
tlg9006.tlg016:54 · narrativehigh
Source
Schm = editio Schmidtiana. 1 ποτιδαιάται LV ut constanter 5 Κορινθίοις V 12 τί L ut constanter ἐπαινοῦντας μὲν ἅπανθ’ ἐξῆς ὅσα εἰρήκασι, μηδὲν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίζοντας, οὐδὲν ἂν πλέον εἰπόντες μηδὲ πολυπραγμονήσαντες ᾠχόμεθα τὴν ἐπ’ Ἀθήνας. τί γὰρ ἂν ἦν ὄφελος λέγειν ἢ ὅλως τι πραγματεύεσθαι παρὰ δικασταῖς, ἐχθροῖς μὲν εὐλαβοῦμαι λέγειν μηδὲ ἄλλου του ἀκούσαιμι λέγοντος, τὰ πάντα δὲ κατ’ ἐπι- θυμίαν οὖσι τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἐχθροῖς; νυνὶ δ’ ὁρῶντες προθύμους ὑμᾶς ἔργον ἀνδρῶν ὀρθότατα δικαζόντων πληρῶσαι καὶ ἀκοῦσαι μὲν καὶ ἡμῶν λόγον διδόντων, διατεθῆναι δὲ καὶ τὰς γνώμας ἴσους ἀμφοτέροις, φιλίαν δὲ καὶ οἰκειότητα τὴν πρὸς Κορινθίους καὶ διαφοράν, εἴ τίς ἐστι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, τό γε νῦν εἷναι πόρρω στῆσαι τῶν λογισμῶν, ἔνα καὶ ἀμφοῖν τοῖς μέρεσιν ὀρθῶς καὶ προσηκόντως δικάζητε καὶ μηδέ τις ἐντεῦθεν λύμη τῷ δικαίῳ ἐπισυμβαίνῃ, ὅ δὴ καὶ πάντες νομοθέται τιμῶντες ἐπὶ τούτῳ τοὺς δικαστὰς ὁρκοῦντές εἰσιν,
English
...praising in order everything they have said, but caring nothing for the truth, we would have departed for Athens without saying anything more or making any further inquiry. For what benefit would there be in speaking or in undertaking any matter at all before judges who, I am reluctant to call enemies, nor would I hear anyone else say so, but who are in every respect favorable to our enemies according to their own desire? But now, seeing that you are eager to fulfill the work of men who judge most rightly, and to hear us as well giving our account, and to be disposed with equal judgment toward both sides, and to set aside for the present any friendship and closeness with the Corinthians, and any difference, if there is any, toward us, far from your considerations, so that you may judge both parties rightly and appropriately, and that no harm may come to justice from this—which indeed all lawgivers, honoring justice, swear in the judges for this purpose—
tlg9006.tlg016:55 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀνέστημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐροῦντες ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. πλὴν οὐχ ὥσπερ Κορίνθιοι καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰς κατ’ αὐτῶν λοι- δορίας ἐμβαλοῦμεν αὐτίκα οὔτ’ αὖ φιλίας ἀρχαίας καὶ συνηθείας ὑμᾶς ἀναμνήσομεν καὶ ὧς μετ’ ἀλλήλων συστάντες ποτὲ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ὑπήρξαμεν ἐν καιρῷ οὐδ’ εὐεργεσίας ἡμῶν καταλέξομεν, ἃς πολλὰς οὐ χωρὶς κινδύνων καὶ κοινῶς κατεθέμεθα τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ ἰδία τοῖς ἀεὶ δεομένοις. οὔτε γὰρ εὐπρεπὲς καὶ ἄλλως ἰσχύοντας περιεῖναι τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων λοιδορουμέ- νοῦς αὐτοῖς ἐπιέναι καὶ τό γε κατορθωμάτων ποιεῖσθαι κατάλογον ἃ μηδὲν τοῖς παροῦσι καθήκει σαθρά τις ἂν εἴη φιλοτιμία καὶ ἐπίδειξις ἄκαιρος, καὶ μάλιστα 3 μὴ δὲ V ut constanter 12 τ’ ὁ scripsi τῶ LV Schm cf. t. IV 391,24 17 αὐτοὶ reposui e LV αὐτοῦ 20 συνηθείας reposui e LV συνήθεις Schm ἡνίκα καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα μὰ δῆλον αὐτόθεν ἐστὶ καί τινος δεῖται λόγου ἔξωθεν μαρτυρήσοντος οὐδαμῶς. ἢ τίς Ἰωνίαν οὐκ οἶδεν ἀποικίαν καὶ αὐτὴν ἡμετέραν οὖσαν
English
We rose up also to speak on our own behalf. Yet we will not, like the Corinthians, immediately launch into reproaches against them, nor will we remind you of ancient friendship and familiarity, and how once, standing together, we supported the Greeks in a time of need, nor will we recount our benefactions, many of which we laid down, not without dangers, both in common for all and individually for those always in need. For it is not seemly, and besides, for those who are strong enough to prevail over their opponents, to proceed by slandering them, and to make a catalogue of achievements that have no bearing on the present matter would be a kind of hollow ambition and untimely display, especially since the matter is manifest from the outset and in no way requires some external testimony. For who does not know that Ionia is a colony and is itself ours?
tlg9006.tlg016:56 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ μέρος τῆς ὑπὲρ ἀπάντων Ἀθηναίων προνοίας καλῶς ὑπ’ αὐτῶν πολισθεῖσαν τὴν πᾶσαν, ἵν ὁ ἐν- ταῦθα τῆς Εὐρώπης χῶρος ὧς ἐκ μεγάλου διαστήματος βαρβάροις ἀνεπίβατος μένῃ; τίς ἑτέρωθεν Σικελίαν αὐτήν; τίς τοὺς ἐν Μαραθῶνι κινδύνους, τοὺς ἐπ’ Ἀρτεμισίῳ καὶ Σαλαμῖνι καὶ Πλαταιᾶσιν, ἔνθα σὺν ὑμῖν Μαρδονίου τὰς πολλὰς διεφθείραμεν μυριάδας, τοὺς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, ὅτε τῶν εἱλώτων ἐπαναστάντων ἔσχατος κινδύνων τὴν Λακεδαίμονα περιέστη, τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων; τίς ταῦτα πάντα ὑμῶν ἀγνοεῖ; καὶ τί δεῖ μακρηγορεῖν ὑπομιμνήσκοντας ὑμᾶς φερούσης καὶ ταῦτα τῆς ὑπομνήσεως ἐν τῷ νῦν ἀγῶνι πλέον οὐδὲν εἰς ἡμᾶς; οὔκουν ἡμεῖς γε περὶ τῶνδ’ ἐθελήσομεν λέγειν, ἀλλ’ ἀποχωρήσαντες σπουδῇ, ὑπερβάντες δὲ ἄμα καὶ τὰ καθ’ ἡμῶν πολλὰ καὶ νη- πιώδη Κορινθίων διελέγχειν ἐγκλήματα ὡς οὐδ’ ὑμῶν περὶ τῶν οὕτω γελοίων λόγον ἀπαιτησόντων οὐδένα, μὴ γὰρ ἂν πρέπειν Λακεδαιμονίους ὄντας ἄρχειν τε καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀξιοῦντας ὁμοίως ἡμῖν τῶν Ἑλλήνων περὶ
English
and part of the providence for all Athenians, the whole region having been well governed by them, so that this place in Europe might remain inaccessible to barbarians as from a great distance. Who else would have secured Sicily itself? Who would have faced the dangers at Marathon, at Artemisium, at Salamis, and at Plataea, where together with you we destroyed the many myriads of Mardonius? Who would have faced the dangers on your behalf, O Lacedaemonians, when the Helots revolted and extreme danger surrounded Lacedaemon? Who would have faced the dangers on behalf of the others? Who among you is ignorant of all these things? And why should we speak at length, reminding you, when even this reminder in the present contest brings us no further advantage? Therefore we will not choose to speak about these matters, but having withdrawn with haste, and also having passed over the many and childish accusations of the Corinthians against us, as if you would not demand any account concerning such ridiculous things—for it would not be fitting for Lacedaemonians, who themselves claim to rule the Greeks equally with us, concerning
tlg9006.tlg016:57 · narrativehigh
Source
πόλεως ἡγεμονίδος τοιαῦτ’ ἐγκλήματα δέχεσθαι, ἐπὶ τὰ καίρια μάλιστα τῆς κατηγορίας καὶ γενναῖα καθ’ ἡμῶν δοκοῦντα τὸν λόγον τρεψόμεθα. 1 Argum. Dem. Boeot. p. 994, 18 8 Thuc. I 73, 3 11 Thuc. I 102 14 Thuc. I 68, 3 5 τὴν πᾶσαν in marg L 2 9 πλαταιάσιν LV 14 ὑμῶν scripsi ἡμῶν LV Schm | τί om VL inser Schm 16 ἡμᾶς ω ω scripsi e V ὑμᾶς L Schm 25 τ(??)ν λόγον V 6. Ἀσέβειαν προφέρουσιν ἡμῖν Κορίνθιοι, ἀσέ- βειαν, 60 ἄνδρες Λακεδαιμόνιοι, πρᾶγμα ὅπερ ἐς δεῦρο οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐφάνη τις ἐξενεγκὼν καθ’ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ διανοηθείς, καὶ βαρεῖς εἰσιν, ὧς ὁρᾶτε, νῦν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς πειρ·αθέντες καὶ ταῦτα Ἀθηναίων, εἰ μὴ χρηστῶν ἀεὶ καὶ φιλανθρώπων, ὅμως τοιούτων οὐδέποτε ἐπ’ αὐτούς. ἥτις δὲ πρόφασις κεκίνηκεν ὥστ’ ἐπὶ ταῦθ’ ὁρμῆσαι, εἰ μὲν ἄλλο τι ὄν κρύπτουσιν αὐτοί, σαφῶς λέγειν οὐκ ἴσμεν, ὅ δ’ οὖν φασι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἠκούσατε λεγόν- των, Ποτίδαια, ὅτι ταύτην πολεμίαν οὖσαν παρεστη- σάμεθα, καὶ Ποτιδαιᾶται ἀλλήλων γευόμενοι. τοῦτο δὲ
English
that a leading city should accept such accusations, we shall turn our speech to the most critical and noble points of the charge that seem to be directed against us. 6. The Corinthians charge us with impiety—impiety, men of Lacedaemon, a thing which up to this day not only has no one ever brought against us, but no one has even conceived of; and they are harsh, as you see, now that they have attempted it against us, even though the Athenians, if not always good and humane, have at least never done such things to them. What pretext has moved them to set upon this course, if they themselves are concealing something else, we do not clearly know; but what they do say, and what you have heard them say, is Potidaea—that we reduced that city, which was hostile, and that the Potidaeans have been feasting on one another. This
tlg9006.tlg016:58 · narrativehigh
Source
τι ποτέ ἐστι καὶ ὅπως συνηνέχθη καὶ τίς ἀρχῆθεν αἰτία τῷδε συμβῆναι, λέγωμεν ἤδη. εἰ δὲ μικρὸν ἀνα- γαγόντες ἐροῦμεν, οὐκ ἔξω τοῦτο καιροῦ. γένοιτο γὰρ ἂν ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ὑμῖν καλῶς ἀκροασαμένοις ἀγνοεῖν περὶ μηδενὸς καὶ ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τὴν πρέπουσαν λαμ βάνειν ἀρχήν. 7. Ποτίδαιαν τὴν ὑπὸ Παλλήνην, τὸ Θρᾳκικὸν ὄρος, ἴστε που πάντες. ἄποικοι Κορινθίων ἔχουσι ταύ- την. οὕτω Κορίνθιοί φασι καὶ συμφωνοῦμεν ἡμεῖς καὶ ἐθέλει περὶ τούτου οὐδεὶς ἀπιστεῖν. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἡ πόλις ἥδε μεγάλως σεμνυνομένη ἐκ τοῦ λέγεσθαι Κο- ρινθίων ἠγάπα τό τε γένος ἐκεῖσε ἀεὶ ἀναφέρειν τούς τε δημιουργοὺς καὶ μάλα ἀσμένως δέχεσθαι ἥκοντας ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ὅ τι προσέταττον ὧς ἑτοιμότατα κατακούειν 24 οὕτω Κορίνθιοι τοὺς ἐκπεμπομένους ἄρχοντας εἰς τὰς αὐτῶν ἀποικίας ὠνόμαζον LV 2 cf. ad p. 13,12; 56,12 7 ὥστ’ om L sed γρ ὥστ’ in marg m 2 13 λέγωμεν scripsi λέγομεν LV Schm 15 ἂν inserui e LV om Schm | καλῶς inserui e LV om Schm 21 τούτου scripsi e LV τούτων
English
Let us now say what it is, how it came about, and what the original cause of this event was. If we speak after a brief digression, this will not be untimely. For from this it will be possible both for you, having listened well, to be ignorant of nothing, and for our speech to take the proper beginning. 7. Potidaea, situated under Pallene, the Thracian mountain, you all surely know. Colonists of the Corinthians hold this city. So the Corinthians say, and we agree, and no one wishes to disbelieve this. This city, greatly priding itself on being said to be of the Corinthians, was content both always to refer its lineage there and to receive artisans coming from there very gladly, and to obey whatever they ordered as readily as possible.
tlg9006.tlg016:59 · narrativehigh
Source
Schm 23 τε ante τό τε inser Schm delevi 25 ὃ τι scripsi ὅτι LV Schm καὶ εἶναι μὲν ταύτην αὐτοῖς φιλοτιμιῶν τὴν με- γίστην, ἀρκεῖν δὲ καὶ ἀντὶ πάντων οἷς ἄνθρωποι μέγα φρονοῦσι τὴν μητρόπολιν Κόρινθον. ἀλλ’ εἰ μὲν ἐν ἅπαντι τῷ χρόνῳ διέσωζον ταυτηνὶ Πο- τιδαιᾶται τὴν γνώμην, εἶχε μὲν ἂν τοῦτο κλέος οὐ μικρὸν Κορινθίοις, εἶχε δὲ καὶ Ποτιδαιάταις αὐτοῖς ἐπ’ εὐγνωμοσύνῃ οὐ μεῖόν τι καύχημα· νυνὶ δὲ στέρξαντες ἐπὶ χρόνοις οὐ συχνοῖς τὸ ῥηθὲν ἀγα- πῶσιν ὡς τάχιστα τὴν μεταβολὴν καὶ τοὺς λάβρως ἐσθίοντας μιμησάμενοι εἰς ἀηδίαν τὸ παραυτίκα ἐνέ- πεσον καὶ ἀφίστανται μὲν Κορινθίων, ἀποπέμπουσι δὲ καὶ τοὺς δημιουργοὺς μεθ’ ὧν ἧκον ἔχοντες προσταγ- μάτων, ἀπελαύνουσι δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους οἱ παρῆσαν ἐκ Πελοποννήσου, καὶ καθ’ ἑαυτοὺς γενόμενοι οὐκ ἔστιν ὅντινα καὶ προσίεντο. καὶ ὅπως οὐ παραχρῆμα τότε ἢ μεθύστερον ἐπιόντες Κορίνθιοι ἢ ἔπεισαν αὖθις πρὸς αὐτοὺς μεταθέσθαι ἢ μὴ πεισθέντας ἀπώλεσαν,
English
And this was for them the greatest of ambitions, and the metropolis Corinth sufficed in place of all things of which men are proud. But if the Potidaeans had preserved this opinion for all time, this would have brought no small glory to the Corinthians, and also to the Potidaeans themselves no less a boast for their good will. But as it is, having been content for not many years with what has been said, they quickly embrace change and, imitating those who eat greedily, immediately fell into disgust, and they revolt from the Corinthians, and they also send away the craftsmen with whom they had come, having orders, and they drive out the others who were present from the Peloponnese, and having become independent, they admit no one. And why did the Corinthians not attack them immediately then or later, either persuading them to change back to their side or, if not persuaded, destroy them?
tlg9006.tlg016:60 · narrativehigh
Source
οὔθ’ ἡμεῖς ἔχομεν λέγειν οὔτ’ αὐτοί φασιν ἔχειν. πλὴν οὕτως ἀπορραγέντες ἐπὶ πολλοῖς τοῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις ἔβλεπον πρὸς οὐδένας, ἴσως ὅτι τῶν ἔξωθεν ἔθραττεν οὐδὲν οὐδαμῶς ἐπιτιθέμενον ἢ καὶ βιάζον, ὥστε τινὰς ὑπελθεῖν τῶν κρειττόνων καὶ παρ’ ἐκείνων ἰσχὺν λαμβάνειν, εἴ τι καὶ παραλυποίη, ἀποσοβεῖν δύνα- σθαι. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἴως οὔπω καὶ τούτοις ἴδει κινηθῆναι τὰ πράγματα, ἐπεὶ δ᾿ ἐκινήθη καὶ ἀντέ- πέσε παρ’ ἐλπίδα καὶ ἥψατο καὶ τῶνδε μεταβολὴ ὥσπερ πάντων τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, καὶ ἰσχυροὶ μὲν οἶ κύκλῳ Θρᾷκες, ἥττους δὲ οὗτοι προσδοκῶντες καὶ 4 ἐν scripsi e LV ἐφ’ Schm 10 τὸ παραυτίκα V sed αυ in ras m 2 11 δὲ inserui e LV om Schm 27 ἀνθρωπείων scripsi e LV ἀνθρωπίνων Schm 28 καὶ cancellavit Schm ὅσον οὔπω τὰ ἔσχατα πείσεσθαι οὐκ οὔσης δυνάμεως ἀνταρκεῖν οὐδ’ ἐπικουρίας ὅθεν δήποτε οὐδέ τινος χρηστοτέρας ἐλπίδος τί ποιοῦσι; τολμῶσιν ἔργον ὁ δὴ καὶ τότε σωφρονοῦντας ἴσχυσε σῶσαι καὶ νεωτερίσαν-
English
Neither can we claim, nor do they themselves say they have, any such thing. However, having broken away in this manner over many subsequent times, they looked to no one, perhaps because nothing from outside troubled them at all, neither anything attacking nor even forcing them, so that they might submit to some of the stronger and from them obtain strength, so as to be able to drive off anything that might cause distress. And these matters perhaps were not yet destined to stir up affairs for them, but when they were stirred up and unexpectedly fell back and touched even these with change, as is the case with all human things, and the Thracians around were strong, while these were weaker, expecting that they would suffer the worst before long, there being no power sufficient to resist, nor any aid from anywhere, nor any more favorable hope—what do they do? They dare a deed which indeed then, when they were prudent, was able to save them, but when they innovated,
tlg9006.tlg016:61 · narrativehigh
Source
τας νῦν ἀπολέσαν ἔχει. εἰς γὰρ τὰς Ἀθήνας ἥκοντες, καί γε μηδεὶς ἐνταῦθα Κορινθίους ἀληθεύειν οἰέσθω διατεινομένους ὧς ἄρ ἡμεῖς ἦμεν ἀπάτῃ μετιόντες αὐτούς, οὔτε γάρ, μὰ τοὺς θεούς, ἀπατῶντες οὔτ ἄλλως πείθοντες ἠβουλήθημεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς μεταθέσθαι, ἀλλ’ εἰς Ἀθήνας ἐλθόντες μηδενὸς ἑτέρου κινήσαντος ὅτι μὴ αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ παρελθόντες εἰς βουλευτήριον ἐνεχείριζον σφᾶς αὐτούς. δεήσεις δὲ παραλείπομεν λέγειν ὂν παντάπασιν ἵξω καιροῦ καὶ παρακλήσεις καὶ ἱκεσίας ὅσας δὴ ἐποιοῦντο ἰδίᾳ μὲν πρὸς τοὺς δυνα- τωτάτους ἡμῶν, δημοσίᾳ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς πάντας, ὥστ’ αὐτοὺς ἐθελῆσαι προσίεσθαι. ἀλλ’ ἐπειδήπερ ἡμεῖς τὴν πρώτην οὐκ ἐδεχόμεθα, οὐχ ὑπεχώρουν, ἐνέκειντο δὲ πολὺ μᾶλλον δεόμενοι, καὶ ὧς οὐδ’ οὕτως ἡμῶν οὐδὲ εἰς προσεῖχε σφίσιν οὐδὲ κατένευεν, ἔτι θερμοτέρων ἀνθήπτοντο λόγων. καὶ τελευτῶν ‘ εἰ εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς, ἔφα- ’σαν, δέχεσθε, ἀλλ’ ἡμεῖς γε τοὺς βαρβάρους ἡμῖν ἐπιστήσομεν. σκοπεῖτε οὖν ὁπότερον αἱρε-
English
they have now lost. For when they came to Athens, let no one here think that the Corinthians were insisting that we were pursuing them with deceit. For by the gods, we neither wished to deceive them nor to persuade them by other means to change sides to us. But when they came to Athens, with no one else stirring them except themselves, and entering the council chamber, they surrendered themselves. We omit to mention the entreaties, which would be entirely out of place, and the supplications and petitions they made privately to our most powerful men and publicly to all, so that they might be willing to accept them. But since we did not accept them at first, they did not withdraw, but pressed on much more, begging, and when even then none of us paid attention to them or nodded assent, they resorted to even more heated words. And finally they said, “If you do not accept us, we will set the barbarians against you. Consider then which you prefer.
tlg9006.tlg016:62 · narrativehigh
Source
τώτερον, ἢ ὑμῶν ἡμᾶς εἶναι καὶ κατακούειν Ἕλληνας Ἑλλήνων ἢ ἐφ’ ὕβρει κοινῇ τοῦ Ἑλλη- νικοῦ γένους βαρβαρικοῖς ὑποκύπτειν προσ- τάγμασι᾿. ταῦτ’ ἔλεγον καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐνεδίδομεν 10 Thuc. I 58 3 ἔργον inserui e LV om Schm 7 μετιόντες scripsi e LV μετιόντας Schm 8 θεοὺς in lac 4 litt inser L rubr λόγους V cf. ad p. 60, 1 12 ἑαυτούς V 17 οὐχ] οὐ V 19 κατένευεν scripsi e LV κατένευσεν Schm 25 προστάγμασι scripsi e LV πράγμασι Schm καὶ ὡμολογοῦμεν δέχεσθαι καί, τί γὰρ ἦν ἄλλο ποι- ῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ἐμέλλομεν βαρβάροις ἐκδοῦναι τὸ καὶ ἐδεχόμεθα δύο ταῦθ’ ὁμοῦ ἐνθυμούμενοι, ὧς οὐδὲν ἄν, εἰ δεξαίμεθα, Κορινθίους ἀγανακτήσειν πολλῶν ἐτῶν ἤδη γεγονυίας τῆς ἀποστάσεως καὶ ὧς μᾶλλον ἂν ἀγαπήσειν, εἰ μεθ’ ἡμῶν καὶ ὅλως Ἑλλήνων Ποτι- δαιᾶται συσταῖεν, ἢ τοῖς φύσει πολεμίοις συστῆναι βαρβάροις. τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ εἶναι μετ’ ἀδελφῶν συστῆ- ναι καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς εἰδότων θεοὺς ἱερῶν τε καὶ θυσιῶν καὶ πανηγύρεων τῶν αὐτῶν κοινωνούντων,
English
later, either that we are yours and subject to you, Greeks to Greeks, or that we bow to barbarian commands to the common outrage of the Greek race. These things they said, and we yielded and agreed to accept them. For what else was there to do, unless we were about to hand over the city to barbarians? And we accepted these two things at once, considering that, if we accepted, the Corinthians would not be indignant, since the revolt had already occurred many years ago, and that they would rather be pleased if the Potidaeans stood with us and with Greeks generally than if they stood with their natural enemies, the barbarians. For this, they said, was to stand with brothers, who know the same gods and share in the same rites, sacrifices, and festivals.
tlg9006.tlg016:63 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκεῖνο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τοῦ γένους καὶ ὅσον πλεῖστον ἀφεστηκότων. οὔκουν αὐτούς γε τοὐναντίον ᾠήθημεν παθεῖν, βαρὺ καὶ ἀφόρητον ἡγήσασθαι τὸ γεγενημένον καὶ ἡμᾶς δι’ ἔχθρας, ὡς οὐδέποτ’ οὐδέ- νᾶς ἀνθρώπων, ἔχειν. λέγομεν δέ, ὧς νῦν ἡμῖν τὰ πράγματα παρέσχον μαθεῖν, ἐπειδήπερ, εἰ ταῦτα καὶ τότε τοῖς ἔνδον ἐφρόνουν λογισμοῖς, οὐκ ἴσμεν λέγειν σαφῶς, οἷς δ’ ἄν τις ὅμως ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν εἴκασεν, οὐδὲν ἀηδὲς πεπονθόσιν ἐῴκεσαν. 13. Πλὴν ὅσα μὲν ἐντεῦθεν ἀναλῶσαι συνέβη τῷ δήμῳ, τοῦτο μὲν τριήρεις παρασκευάζοντι, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ στρατιὰν τὴν μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ξένων μισθουμένῳ, τὴν δ’ οἴκοθεν συναθροίζοντι, παραιτοῦμαι λέγειν. ὑμεῖς δέ, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν, λογίζεσθε. τὸ γὰρ χωρίον Ποτί- δάια Ἑλληνικὸν μέν, ὅμως ἐν μέσῃ κεῖται Θρᾴκῃ. πολλοῦ δὲ τοῦ μεταξὺ πλόος ὄντος πολλὴν ἡμῖν τὴν δαπάνην, πλείστην δὲ καὶ τὴν φροντίδα παρεῖχε. καὶ φόβος δὲ ἄμα προσῆν μήποθ’ οὓς ἐδεξάμεθα σώσοντες 1 ὡμολογοῦμεν scripsi e LV ὁμολογοῦμεν Schin 14 ἔχ-
English
But that was among the alien and most estranged from the race. We, on the contrary, thought we would suffer the opposite—that they would consider what had happened grievous and unbearable, and that they would hold us in enmity as they have never held any men. We say this, as events have now taught us, since if they held these thoughts in their inward reasoning even then, we cannot speak clearly; yet from outward signs one might guess that they seemed to have suffered nothing unpleasant. 13. As for all that the people had to expend from this—partly in equipping triremes, partly in hiring mercenary troops and gathering forces from home—I refrain from mentioning. But you, for heaven's sake, consider this: the place Potidaea, though Greek, lies in the midst of Thrace. The voyage between being long, it caused us great expense and very great anxiety. And there was also the fear that those we had received for safekeeping might at some point...
tlg9006.tlg016:64 · narrativehigh
Source
θραν V 22 τὴν δ’ Schm τήν δ’ LV 24 θεῶν scripsi θεοῦ LV Schm cf. ad p. 60, 1 27 τὴν inserui e LV om Schm λάθωμεν ἀπολέσαντες. οὗ χάριν καὶ ἐφειδόμεθα οὐδε- νὸς τῶν εἰς δύναμιν ἡκόντων, ἀλλ’, ὅπως ἀποχρῶσα ᾖ φυλακή, πολλοὶ μὲν ἐκεῖσε πλέοντες ἦσαν οἱ στρα- τιῶται, πολλοὶ δὲ εἰκότως καὶ οἱ μισθοὶ συνέπλεον καὶ τἀναλώματα καὶ ὅσα τείνει πρὸς σωτηρίαν. ὑστέ- ῥεῖ δὲ οὐδὲν εὐδαίμονας εἶναι Ποτιδαιάτας ἡσυχῆ καθημένους ἐπὶ τοῖς σφετέροις καλοῖς. καὶ ἦσαν εὐδαί- μονες ἐκεῖνοι διὰ τοὺς Ἀθηναίους, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει ἄθλιοι δι’ ἐκείνους ἡμεῖς ἀναλίσκοντες, ἐκπλέοντες, στρατεύ- οντες, πολεμοῦντες, καὶ ταῦτα οὐχ ἴνα ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς περιποιησώμεθα, ἀλλ’ ὅπως ἑτέροις τὰ ἐνόντα φυλά- ξαιμεν. ἅ δὲ τέως ἀπένεμον ἀντὶ τούτων Ποτιδαιᾶται τῷ δήμῳ, αἰσχύνη καὶ λέγειν. οὕτω φαύλη τις ἦν δωρεά, μᾶλλον δὲ σκιὰ δωρεᾶς ἢ οὐδὲ τοῦτο. εὐγνω- μονεῖν ἔφασαν καὶ τῆς εὐεργεσίας αἰσθάνεσθαι καὶ δι’ ὀνομάτων τούτων· σωτῆρες, φύλακες, κηδεμόνες
English
we might escape notice by destroying them. For this reason we spared nothing that pertained to our power, but, so that the guard might be sufficient, many soldiers were sailing there, and many wages naturally sailed along with them, and the expenses and everything that tends toward safety. And nothing was lacking for the Potidaeans to be prosperous, sitting quietly amid their own goods. And they were prosperous because of the Athenians, just as, of course, we were wretched because of them, spending, sailing out, campaigning, waging war, and this not to provide for ourselves, but to preserve what was available for others. And what the Potidaeans gave in return to the people for these things is shameful even to mention. So paltry a gift it was, or rather a shadow of a gift, or not even that. They said they were grateful and perceived the benefaction, and through these names: saviors, guardians, protectors.
tlg9006.tlg016:65 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡμῶν Ἀθηναῖοι, ἃ κἂν δυοῖν ὀβολοῖν πρίαιτό τις, τὸ πᾶν ἡμῖν ἀπεπλήρουν. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἄρα ὑπὸ φιλαν- θρωπίας ἀποχρώντως ἔχειν ἐδόκει καὶ διὰ τῆς ὁμο- λογίας τῆς χάριτος τὸ πᾶν ἀπέχειν ὑπελαμβάνομεν. κἂν εἰ μέχρι τέλους ᾑροῦντο εὐγνώμονες εἷναι, οὐκ ἄν ποθ’ ἡ παροῦσα ἐδέχετο τύχη οὐδὲ μετεκινήθη αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐνόντων οὐδέν. ἢ πολὺ πρότερον ἡμεῖς τοῦθ’ ὑπέστημεν ἂν ἢ ἐκεῖνοι προισταμένων ἡμῶν. ὃ δ’ οὖν αὐτοὺς ἀπώλεσε καὶ τὰς ἐνεστώσας ἐπή- νεγκε συμφοράς, ἡ πρὸς ἀγνωμοσύνην μεταβολὴ καὶ ἡ 3 ἦσαν scripsi e LV ᾖσαν Schm 12 ἀπένεμεν V 16 τούτων scripsi τοῦ LV Schm 18 δὲ ἄρα inserui e LV om Schm 19 καὶ scripsi e LV ἣ Schm 23 ἡμεῖς in- serui e LV om Schm 25 ὃ scripsi e V ὁ L Schm | έπή- νεγκε scripsi e LV ἀπήνεγκε Schm ἀλλοίωσις, ἣν ἡμεῖς οὐ, μὰ τοὺς θεούς, ἐπεπόνθειμεν, αὐτοὶ δ’ ἐκεῖνοι ἀμνηστίαν μὲν σχόντες τῆς προνοίας ἡμῶν δι’ ἧς ἐσώζοντο, κόρον δὲ τῆς ἐντεῦθεν εὐδαι- μονίας, καὶ πάθος κακασίτων νοσήσαντες, πάσας μὲν
English
our Athenians, things that one might purchase for two obols, they were fulfilling for us in their entirety. And this, indeed, seemed to us to be sufficiently due to philanthropy, and we supposed that we had the whole through the acknowledgment of the favor. And if they had chosen to be grateful to the end, never would the present circumstances have been accepted, nor would any of their possessions have been moved. Or we would have undergone this much earlier than they, with us protecting them. But what destroyed them and brought on the present misfortunes was the change to ingratitude and the alteration, which we, by the gods, did not suffer, but they themselves, having forgotten our forethought through which they were saved, and having become sated with the resulting prosperity, and having suffered the malady of the ill-nourished, all
tlg9006.tlg016:66 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀρχάς, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι τροφάς, μεταλλάττοντες, πρὸς ἁπάσας δὲ ὁμοίως ἀηδῶς ἔχοντες. τῷ ὄντι γὰρ μέγαν ὄλβον στέγειν οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν. καὶ ἐπειδήπερ ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς κακῶς παθεῖν, ὁμοῦ μὲν διενοοῦντο ἡμῶν ἀποστῆναι, ὁμοῦ δ’ ἀφίσταντο, ὁμοῦ δὲ Κορινθίους προσεκαλοῦντο καὶ ἐπενέβαλλον οὐδένα χρόνον μεταξὺ νοήματός τε καὶ ἔργων. 16. Πρὸς οὖν ταῦτα τίς οὐκ ἂν ἔπαθεν ἀκούσας τὸ κοινὸν πάντων ἀνθρώπων καὶ ὀργῇ ληφθεὶς ὥρ- μησεν εὐθὺς ἀφανίσαι; ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἡμεῖς γε τᾷ τότε, εἰ καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὑπῆρχε σφόδρα ὀδυνηρὸν καὶ ἀφόρητον καὶ πολλὴν ἡμῖν φέρον συγγνώμην. κἂν εἰ μέχρι τοῦ σφάττειν αὐτοὺς ἐκινήθημεν, οὔκουν οὐδ’ ἐκηρύττομεν παραυτὰ τῆς ἀγγελίας ἐκπλεῖν, στρατεύεσθαι, κινεῖν τὰ ὅπλα ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀγνώμονας, τοὺς ἀχαρίστους, τοὺς παρασπονδήσαντας, τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους καὶ θεῶν τῶν ἐπὶ τοῖς ὅρκοις κληθέντων καὶ ἡμῶν, οἱ μετὰ τοὺς θεοὺς ἐσῴζομεν, ἀλλ’ εἰς βουλευτήριον ἀνιόντες καὶ ψήφισμα θέντες, ὃ δὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς εἰπεῖν πᾶσαν ὑπερβάλλειν
English
changing their beginnings as they changed their provisions, and being similarly displeased with all. For in truth they were unable to contain great prosperity. And since it was necessary for them to suffer ill, they simultaneously conceived the plan to revolt from us, simultaneously revolted, simultaneously summoned the Corinthians, and interposed no time between thought and deed. 16. To these things, who would not have suffered the common experience of all men and, seized with anger, have immediately set out to destroy them? But not we at that time, even though the matter was exceedingly painful and unbearable and brought us much justification. Even if we had been moved to the point of slaughtering them, we certainly did not immediately upon the news proclaim to sail out, to take the field, to move our arms against the ungrateful, the thankless, the treaty-breakers, the accursed ones, both of the gods invoked in the oaths and of us, who after the gods preserved them; but rather, entering the council-chamber and passing a decree, which indeed you say surpasses all
tlg9006.tlg016:67 · narrativehigh
Source
φιλανθρωπίαν, τὸ δὲ ἦν Ἀθηναίους αἱρεῖσθαι σώζειν Ποτιδαιάτας καὶ αὖθις, μόνον εἰ βου- 6 Pind. Ol. Ι 57 1 θεοὑς Schm λόγους V sed in marg γρ νόμους lac. 4 litt L cf. p. 57,8; 58,24; 64,10; 73,24; 77,11 et 12 et 23 3 ἧς scripsi e LV ὧν Schm 6 tvqonti L 10 ἐπενέβαλλον scripsi e V épenqebalon L ἐνέβαλον Schm 14 τῷ Schm τω LV num ἐν τῷ? 15 σφόδρα ὑπῆρχεν V λομένοις αὐτοῖς ἐστι καθελοῦσι τὸν κύκλῳ περίβολον ἀτείχιστον τὴν πόλιν οἰκεῖν, ταύτ’ ἐψηφισμένοι τοὺς ἐροῦντας αὐτὰ καὶ πρὸς Ποτιδαιάτας ἐξεπέμπομεν πρέσβεις καὶ σὺν τοῖς πρέσβεσι στρατιάν, ἔν’, εἰ μὴ λόγοις σύνθωνται πεισθέντες, τῷ γοῦν φόβῳ τῶν ὅπλων ὑποκύψωσι βιασθέντες. οὐ πολὺς ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνος, καὶ παρῆσαν οἱ πρέσβεις, συμπαρῆν ὁ στρατός, λόγοι ἐγίγνοντο καὶ ἀπειλαὶ μετὰ τῶν λόγων. Ποτιδαιᾶται δ’ ἑτέρωθεν ἑώρων, ἤκουον, ἐγέ- λων· πάντα ἦν μακρὸς λῆρος αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὦ παῖδες, ἔλεγον, Ἀθηναῖοι, εἰ δοκεῖτε πείθοντες ἡμᾶς ἢ
English
lated to be humane, but it was for the Athenians to choose to save the Potidaeans again, only if they were willing, when they themselves were in need, to dwell in an unwalled city after demolishing the circuit wall. Having voted these measures, we sent out ambassadors to speak them and an army with the ambassadors, so that if they were not persuaded by words, they might at least be forced to yield by fear of arms. Not much time after this, the ambassadors arrived, the army arrived with them, words were spoken and threats along with the words. The Potidaeans on the other side saw, heard, and laughed; everything was long-winded nonsense to them, and they said, "O children of Athenians, if you think to persuade us or...
tlg9006.tlg016:68 · narrativehigh
Source
βιάζοντες παραστήσασθαι. τότε πρὸς τούτοις καὶ οἱ ἐν γειτόνων ὁρῶντες Ὀλύνθιοι κατακούειν Ἀθηναίων ἀφίστανται· καὶ τὸ κακὸν δὴ τοῦτο, ὥσπερ ἄλλο τι νόσημα, προβαῖνον ἅπτεται καὶ Χαλκιδέων, καὶ αὐτοὶ συναφίστανται. τότε δὴ καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος φίλος ὢν ἐκ προγόνων τῷ δήμῳ πολέμιος γίνεται, καὶ πάντα ἡμῖν ἐνόσει τὰ ἐν Θρᾴκῃ πράγματα ἐκ Ποτιδαίας τὴν πρώτην ἀρξάμενα. Τοῖς δὲ δὴ τοιούτοις μὲν οὖσιν αὐτοῖς, τοιού- τῶν δὲ καὶ πραγμάτων ἡμῖν γεγενημένοις αἰτίοις τίνα τις ἐπενεγκὼν τιμωρίαν ἔδοξεν ἂν τὴν δικαίαν ἐπενεγ- κεῖν; ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἴσως πάντες φαῖεν ἂν μηδ’ εἶναι τὴν δικαίαν ἐνταῦθα, ὑπερβάλλειν γὰρ πολὺ τὸ ἀδί- κημα, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν θάνατον μικρὸν εἶναι πρὸς τοῦτο 1 Thuc. I 56 15 Thuc. I 58 16 Thuc. I 57 3 καὶ delendum? 4 τοῖς inserui e LV om Schm 7 μέτα LV 11 εἰ δοκεῖτε scripsi e LV ἐδοκεῖτε Schm 12 τούτοις scripsi coll. p. 68, 11 τούτους LV Schm | καὶ — 14 ἀφίστανται inserui e LV om Schm 15 χαλκιδαίων L
English
they were forcing to be brought to submission. Then, in addition to these things, the Olynthians, who dwell in the neighboring region, seeing the Potidaeans obey the Athenians, revolt; and this evil, like some other disease, spreading, touches also the Chalcidians, and they too revolt together. Then indeed Alexander, who was a friend of the people from his ancestors, becomes an enemy, and all our affairs in Thrace fell into sickness, having begun first from Potidaea. For those who are themselves of such a sort, and for such deeds having been caused by us, what punishment would one seem to inflict that is just? Others, perhaps, would all say that there is no just punishment here, for the wrongdoing far exceeds, so that even death itself is small in comparison to this.
tlg9006.tlg016:69 · narrativehigh
Source
18 ἐν scripsi coll. p. 70,22 ἐπὶ LV Schm 23 μὴ δ’ V νομίζειν· ἡμεῖς δὲ τοσοῦτον ἀπέσχομεν μὴ τῆς συνῆ, θους κἀνταῦθα μνημονεῦσαι φιλανθρωπίας ὥστε καὶ τοῖς στρατήγ’ οἶς, οἷ μετὰ τοὺς πρώτους ἧκον ἄλλην ἐπὶ Ποτίδαιαν ἄγοντες στρατιάν, καὶ οὓς μετὰ τού- τοὺς ἐπέμπομεν τρίτον ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτὴν κομίζοντας στό- λον, τούτοις πᾶσι παρηγγυῶμεν μὴ κακοῦν μηδὲ βλά- πΤειν μηδέν, φυλακῆς δὲ μόνον ἐπιμελουμένους, ὧς ἂν μὴ λαθών τις εἰσίῃ μηδ’ αὖθις ἐξίη, λόγοις πρὸς ἡμᾶς μετακλίνειν πειρᾶσθαι. ἀλλ’ αὐτούς γ’ ἔθραττε τῶν ὁρωμένων οὐδέν, οὐ στρατὸς προσκαθήμενος, οὐχ ὅπλα δεικνύμενα, οὐ τριήρεις τριήρεσιν ἐπιπλέουσαι, οὐχ ὅ τι ἂν εἴποι τις τῶν δεινῶν. οὕτω μὲν ἡμῖν ἡμέρως εἶχε τὰ πρὸς αὐτούς, οὕτω δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀμε- ταθέτως εἶχον τῆς γνώμης. ὅθεν καὶ περιλαβὸν αὐτοὺς τὸ στρατόπεδον κύκλῳ εἰς ἀκριβῆ πολιορκίαν καθίστη. καὶ ἃ μὲν ἑαυτοὺς ἔδρασαν συγκλεισθέντες, εἴθ’ ὅσια εἴτ’ ἀνόσιαι εἰδεῖεν αὐτοί· ἅ δὲ τέως ἡμεῖς διε-
English
18 I wrote coll. p. 70,22 ἐπὶ LV Schm 23 μὴ δ’ V think. We, however, were so far from not remembering humanity even here that we also gave orders to the generals who came after the first ones, bringing another army against Potidaea, and to those whom we sent third after them, conveying a third fleet to the same place, to all of them we gave instructions not to harm or damage anything, but only to attend to guarding, so that no one might enter unnoticed or again depart, and to try to win them over to us by words. But none of the things that were seen disturbed them—neither an army encamped nearby, nor weapons displayed, nor triremes sailing against triremes, nor anything terrible one might mention. So gentle were our dealings with them, and so unshakable were they in their resolve. Hence, surrounding them, the camp placed them under a strict siege. And what they themselves did when shut in, whether pious or impious, they themselves would know; but what we meanwhile
tlg9006.tlg016:70 · narrativemedium
Source
πραξάμεθα, ἐπειδὴ τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ παρεστησάμεθα, οὔτε βαρβαρικὰ καὶ οἷα παθεῖν αὐτοὺς δίκαιον ἦν, οὔθ’ ὁποῖα ὁ νόμος στρατιωτῶν βούλεται. οὐ γὰρ δή- που συλλαβόντες ἐκινήσαμεν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ὅπλα οὐδ’ ὡς ἐχθροῖς ἐχρησάμεθα οὐδ’ ἐζημιώσαμεν οὐδένα εἰς τὴν ζωήν, ἅπαντας δὲ σῶς κελεύσαντες τῆς πόλεως ἀπιέναι 3 τοῖς στρατηγοῖς scripsi e V τοὺς στρατηγοὺς L Schm 5 κομίζοντες V | στόλον scripsi e LV στόχον Schm 6 μὴ δὲ V 7 ἐπιμελομένους V 8 μὴ δ’ LV 10 στρα- τηγὸς V ὅ τι scripsi ὅτι LVSchm | ἡμῖν V sed ι in ras m 2 13 ἡμέρως V sed ἡ in ras m 2 | τὰ inserui e LV om Schm 14 τὰ ante αὐτούς Schm delevi 18 παρεστησάμεθα V sed μέθᾳ in marg m 2 19 οὔτε βαρβαρικὰ καὶ in marg V 2 | οἷα V sed οἶ in marg et ἁ in ras m 2 | παθεῖν V sed πα et εἰν in ras m 2 | αὐτοὺς V sed αὑ in ras et οὑς suprascr m 2 22 ἐζημιώσαμεν V sed ζ in ras m 2 23 ἅπαντες V τοὔδαφος κατελίπομεν ἑαυτοῖς τήν τ’ ὀργὴν ἐξηνέγκα-
English
we did, since after a long time we had brought them to trial, neither barbaric punishments such as it was just for them to suffer, nor such as the law of soldiers wishes. For we certainly did not, after seizing them, take up arms against them, nor did we treat them as enemies, nor did we punish any of them in their life, but we ordered all of them to depart the city safe, and we left the ground to ourselves, having vented our anger.
tlg9006.tlg016:71 · narrativehigh
Source
μεν οὐδ’ ἐφ’ ἴνα Ποτιδαιατῶν, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀναίσθη- τον φύσιν, καὶ τοὺς ὑπευθύνους ἐάσαντες ζῆν δίκην παρὰ τῶν ἀναιτίων εἰσεπραττόμεθα. καὶ τοῦτ’ ἴσως ἡμῶν τὸ ἀσέβημα, ὅτι τοῦ γένους φεισάμενοι ὑφή- κάμεν τοῦ δικαίου καὶ τὴν ἀξίαν οὐκ ἐλαμβάνομεν. 20. Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν οὗ δὴ χάριν ἐπὶ τὴν κατηγορίαν ἀναστῆναι Κορίνθιοί φασιν, ἄλλο δέ, ὅπερ ὡς μὲν εὔηθες, ὡς δὲ καὶ γελοῖον, οὐ πολλῶν ἂν εἴη λόγων δεικνύναι. τί δέ φασι; πόλεμος ὅν ἐκίνησαν Ἀθηναῖοι περιειστήκει Ποτίδαιαν, καὶ ἐπο- λιορκεῖτο, ἐπέβη δὲ λιμὸς καὶ Ποτιδ.αιᾶται ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο· καὶ ἐκ τούτου ἀσεβεῖς Ἀθηναῖοι. ὑμεῖς δ’, ὦ Κορίνθιοι, πῶς οὐκ ἀσε- βεῖς διὰ τοῦτο; ὅτι πρόφασιν εἰσηνέγκατε οὐδεμίαν οὐδὲ μετέσχεν ὑμῶν οὐδεὶς τοῦ μιάσματος; οὐδ’ ἡμεῖς εἰσηνέγκαμεν οὐδὲ μετέσχομεν, ὥσθ’ ὂν ἂν τρόπον ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἀπολύητε αἰτίας, τὸν αὐτὸν δήπουθεν καὶ ἡμᾶς. ἀμφότεροι γὰρ οὗπερ ἐγκα- λεῖτε μακρὰν ἐπίσης ἐσμέν. οὐκοῦν καὶ πόρρω αἰτίας
English
we did not even against a single Potidaean, but against insensate nature, and, having let the guilty live, we exacted punishment from the innocent. And this is perhaps our impiety, that, sparing the race, we yielded to justice and did not take the penalty. 20. But it is not for this that the Corinthians say they have risen to accuse us; it is something else, which, as it is foolish, so also it is ridiculous, and would not require many words to demonstrate. What then do they say? A war which the Athenians had set in motion surrounded Potidaea, and it was being besieged; famine set in, and the Potidaeans tasted one another; and from this the Athenians are impious. But you, Corinthians, how are you not impious on account of this? Because you brought forward no pretext and none of you shared in the pollution? Neither did we bring forward any pretext nor did we share in it, so that in whatever way you acquit yourselves of the charge, in that same way, of course, you acquit us as well. For both of us are equally far from that which you allege. Therefore we are also far from the charge.
tlg9006.tlg016:72 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁμοίως. τί λοιπὸν ἀλόγως ἐπὶ τὴν κατηγορίαν ἐκφέ- ρεσθε εἰδότες καὶ ταῦτα σαφῶς ὡς ὅ τι ἂν ὑμεῖς, εἴ τις ἐγκαλεῖ, περὶ τῶνδε ἐρεῖτε, τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ καὶ ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου λόγου παρέσται εἰπεῖν; οὐ τοίνυν ἀσκέ- πτως ἐφ’ ὁντιναοῦν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα τὴν αἰτίαν τρεπτέον. τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ δίκαιον καὶ προσῆκον ἅτε καὶ τοῖς νόμοις ὡς μάλιστα δοκοῦν καὶ πᾶσιν ὰνθρώ- ποις λυσιτελῶς ἔχον ἀνακοπτομένης οὐ μικρῷ τινι μέρει κακίας ἐντεῦθεν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ πράττειν πρὸς τῷ 22 ὅ τι scripsi ὅτι LV Schm 25 ἐφοντιναοῦν V 29 ἐκεῖνο scripsi e LV ἐκεῖνοι Schm ἀλόγιστον εἶναι καὶ συμφέρει οὐδέποτε οὐδενί. ὥστε τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, τοὺς ἀλογοῦντας τῶν νόμων, τοὺς ὁπωσοῦν ἁμαρτάνοντας αἰτιατέον ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ βῆμα ἀκτέον, ἑτέρους δὲ ἀντ’ αὐτῶν οὐδαμῶς. εἰ γὰρ μή, δύο τὰ χείριστα ἐντεῦθεν συμβήσεται· οἵτε γὰρ ἀδι- κοῦντες ἀεὶ τὸ δοῦναι δίκην ἐκφεύξονται οἴ τ’ αὖ ἐπιεικεῖς καὶ χρηστοὶ τὰ τῶν ἀνοσίων πείσονται, ὥστε
English
Similarly. Why then do you irrationally rush to accusation, knowing clearly that whatever you would say in accusation against us concerning these matters, that same argument will be available to us on equal terms? Therefore, one must not thoughtlessly direct blame against just anyone, but rather against the one who commits the offense. For this is just and fitting, as it is especially approved by the laws and is beneficial to all people, since vice is checked in no small part thereby; whereas the other course of action, besides being irrational, never benefits anyone. So those who do wrong, those who disregard the laws, those who sin in any way must be accused and brought to trial, and not others in their place. For otherwise, two worst consequences will result: those who do wrong will always escape paying the penalty, while the decent and good will suffer the fate of the impious.
tlg9006.tlg016:73 · narrativehigh
Source
μήτε πονηρίαν ἐπιλείψειν τὸν βίον καὶ ἀρετὴν τὰ μέ- γιστα ζημιοῦσθαι, ὅπερ δὴ καὶ παντὸς μᾶλλον φυλάτ- τεσθαι προσήκει, ἵνα μὴ θᾶττον ἄνω κάτω τἀνθρώπεια γένηται. ἥ, πρὸς θεῶν, ἀρεστὸν ὑμῖνι εἴ τις ἱερό- συλος ἢ λωποδύτης ἐν Κορίνθῳ ἐγένετο, ἐκεῖνον μὲν χαίρειν ἐᾶν, ὑμᾶς δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀντ’ ἐκείνου εἰσάγειν, ἔνα μὴ μόνον ἄδικον ᾖ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα γελοῖον; εἰ γὰρ Κορίνθιοι δι’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἔνα ἰερόσυ- λοι πάντες, δεῖ δὲ καθ’ ὑμᾶς μεταβαίνειν τὴν αἰτίαν ἀεί, εἶεν ἂν τοιοῦτοι καὶ Ἀργεῖοι καὶ οἱ πλησιόχωροι Μαντινεῖς καὶ οἱ ἐν Ἀθήναις ἡμεῖς καὶ πάντες ἄνθρω- ποι, καὶ οὐδένες ἀνθρώπων. ὁ γὰρ δεχόμενος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπ᾿ ἄλλον ἀεὶ μεταπέμψει, ἡ δὲ φερομένη οὔτε εἴς τινα ἑστήξει καὶ πάντας ἐπελεύσεται, ὧς εἶναι ἀνάγκην ἀποκριθῆναι τὸν λόγον εἰς αἴνιγμα. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο παντάπασιν ἄτοπον. ἄτοπον δήπου καὶ τὸ ἡμᾶς ἀσεβεῖς εἶναι διὰ Ποτιδαιάτας ἠσεβηκότας. εἰ δ’ ἐπὶ πλέον βιάζετε, ὁδῷ προβαῖνον ἐλεύσεται τὸ ἔγκλημα
English
neither will wickedness leave life nor will virtue be most greatly harmed, which indeed it is more necessary than anything to guard against, lest human affairs be turned upside down all too quickly. Or, by the gods, is it acceptable to you that if a temple-robber or a thief appeared in Corinth, you would let that one go free, but bring us others to trial in his place, so that the matter is not only unjust but also utterly ridiculous? For if the Corinthians are all temple-robbers because of that one man, and according to you the accusation must always be transferred, then the Argives and the neighboring Mantineans and we in Athens and all people would be such, and no one would be human. For the one who receives the accusation will always pass it on to another, and the charge, as it is carried, will neither rest upon anyone nor will it pass over everyone, so that the argument must necessarily be resolved into a riddle. But this is entirely absurd. It is absurd, then, that we are impious because the Potidaeans have committed impiety. And if you press further, the accusation will proceed along the path and will come
tlg9006.tlg016:74 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς Κορινθίους ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀντεγκαλέσομεν τότ’, εὖ ἴστε, σφοδρότερον οὐδὲν ἀνιέντες. ἀλλ’ οὐχ οὕτω δεῖ παίζειν. ἄνθρωποι γὰρ πάντες οἷς μέλει 1 ἀλόγίστωο V 9 μᾶλλον scripsi e LV μάλιστα Schm 11 θεῶν scripsi θεοῦ LV Schm cf. ad p. 60,1 17 αἰτίαν ἀεί. scripsi e LV αἰτίαν, ἀεὶ Schm | ἂν inserui e LV om Schm | οἱ inser L om V τοῦ δικαίου οὐχ ἕτερον ἀνθ’ ἑτέρου εἰσάγουσιν εἰς τὰς δίκας, ἀλλ’ ὅστις ἠδίκηκεν ἀγώγιμός ἐστι παρ’ αὐτοῖς, ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς καὶ κληρονομῶν τῆς αἰτίας. εἰ τοίνυν Ποτιδαιᾶται ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο, ἀσεβεῖς ἂν εἶεν καὶ προώλεις ὀλέσειαν αὐτοὺς οἱ θεοί, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῦ σφῶν μύσους τοσοῦτον μετεῖναι δοκεῖ, ὁπόσον καὶ τοῖς ἐν Ἐκβατάνοις καὶ Σούσοις καὶ πλεῖστον διῳκι- σμένοις αὐτῶν. 24. Ἀλλ’ ἐπολιορκεῖτε, φασίν, αὐτοὺς κἀν τῇ πολιορκίᾳ τοῦτο συνέπεσεν. ἐπολιορκοῦμεν μὲν οὖν καὶ μάλα δικαίως. ἐχθροὶ γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ πολέμιοι, καί, ὥσπερ φίλοις οὖσιν ὑπέστημεν τρόπῳ παντὶ βοη-
English
and we will also bring charges against you before the Corinthians, and we will accuse you in turn then, be well assured, relaxing nothing more vehemently. But it is not right to play thus. For all men who care for justice do not introduce one thing in place of another into their lawsuits, but whoever has done wrong is liable to prosecution among them, and the same person also inherits the accusation. If, then, the Potidaeans had tasted one another, they would be impious and the gods would destroy them utterly, but it seems to us that we share in their pollution only to the extent that those dwelling in Ecbatana and Susa and those most widely separated from them do. 24. But you besieged them, they say, and this happened during the siege. We did besiege them, and very justly. For they were enemies and foes, and, just as if they were friends, we submitted to helping them in every way.
tlg9006.tlg016:75 · narrativehigh
Source
θεῖν, οὕτως εἰς τοὐναντίον ἀποκριθεῖσι πολεμοῦντες οὐδὲν ἐπράττομεν τῶν ἀδίκων. εἰ μὲν γὰρ μηδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσασι μηδέ τι κακὸν διαθεμένοις ἠράμεθα πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον, ἦν ἂν τοῦτο περιφανῶς ἄδικον, πρὸς οὓς ἦν ἡμῖν οὐδὲν διάφορον, στρατεύειν ἐθέλειν καὶ μάχην ἀπροφάσιστον συνιστᾶν, καί γε ὅστις ἡμᾶς τού- του χάριν μετῆλθε τιμωρούμενος, δικαιότατα παρ’ ἡμῖν ὐγε κριταῖς πάντων μᾶλλον ἔδρασεν ἄν· ἐπεὶ δ’ ατοὶ μηδενὸς καλοῦντος μηδὲ βιάζοντος προσήλθοσαν, ἱκέ- τευσαν, ἐδεήθησαν, ἔτυχον ἡμῶν οἴων ἠβούλοντο, εἶτ’ εἰς ἀποστασίαν εἶδον πᾶσαν τὴν περὶ αὐτοὺς Ἀθη- 5 Dem. p. 332,22; 395,7 7 cf. p. 24, 9 13 cf. p. 74,23 15 ἀδικήσασι] ἀντὶ γενικῆς ἡ δοτικὴ ἐνταῦθα VL2 2 ὅστις — 3 αὐτοῖς inter Libanii locos laudat Plan fol 38 παρὰ τοῖς κριταῖς Plan | ὅδ’ V 7 πλεῖστον scripsi e LV πλεῖστα Schm 13 εἰς τοὐναντίον ἀποκρυθεῖσι respicit Plan l. l. atferens φίλος ὢν εἰς τοὐναντίον ἀπεκρίθη 15 ἀδικήκασι
English
would we be doing anything unjust by making war on those who responded in the opposite direction. For if we had taken up war against them when they had done us no wrong and had caused no harm, this would have been manifestly unjust, to wish to campaign against those with whom we had no difference and to join battle without pretext; and whoever had punished us for this would have acted most justly in our eyes, more than anyone else. But since they themselves, with no one summoning or compelling them, came, supplicated, entreated, and found us as they wished, and then turned to complete rebellion against the Athenians around them...
tlg9006.tlg016:76 · narrativehigh
Source
V | μὴ δέ V 21 μὴ δὲ V 22 ἠβούλοντο scripsi e LV ἐβούλοντο Schm 23 ἀποστασίαν scripsi e LV coll p. 70,17; 73, 17 ἀπόστασιν Schm ναίων σπουδὴν παρὰ φαῦλον θέμενοι, ποῦ δίκαιον μὴ πόλεμον κινεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς καὶ δίκην ἀξίαν τῆς ὑπερ- οψίας λαμβάνειν; οὐκοῦν, ἄνδρες Ἕλληνες, καὶ ἐκινοῦμεν τὸν πόλεμον καὶ δίκην ἐλαμβάνομεν ἀξίαν μὲν οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ’ ἣν ἐνομίζομεν ἀποχρῆναι. καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὧς ἐννομώτατον ἦν, κωλύει γὰρ τοὺς τοιούτους ἀμύνεσθαι οὔτε νόμος οὐδεὶς οὔτε θεὸς οὔθ’ ἡ κοινὴ τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνήθεια. μάλιστα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν παραδείγματα, οἷς αὐτοὶ καὶ σκηπτοῖς ἄνωθεν καὶ χαλάζῃ βάλλουσι καὶ ὕδασι πνίγουσι καὶ πᾶσι τρόποις τοὺς ἀνοσίους καὶ ἀγνώμονας τῶν ἀνθρώ- πων κολάζουσι, διδασκαλία πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐστι τιμωρίαν οἴ τ’ αὖ νόμοι ἐπὶ τούτῳ καθίζοντες δικα- στὰς κολάσεων τε εἴδη καὶ τρόπους ἀναδιδάσκοντες πολλὴν ποιοῦνται τὴν προτροπήν, ὡς, εἰ τινες κακῶς ἔδρασαν κακῶς καὶ ἀπόλωνται. καὶ ἀνθρώπων δὲ
English
If we had taken up the matter with slight earnestness, where would be the justice in not waging war against them and in not exacting a penalty worthy of their contempt? Therefore, men of Hellas, we were both waging war and exacting a penalty—not at all worthy, but one which we thought sufficient. And the action was entirely lawful, for no law, no god, nor the common custom of men prevents repelling such persons. Indeed, the examples from the gods themselves, who from above strike with thunderbolts and hail, drown with waters, and in every way punish the impious and ungrateful among men, serve as instruction for the punishment of enemies. Moreover, the laws that establish judges for this purpose and teach the forms and methods of punishments provide great encouragement, so that if some have done evil, they also perish evilly. And of men
tlg9006.tlg016:77 · narrativehigh
Source
κἂν τοὺς ἀσθενεστάτους εἴποις καὶ μετριωτάτους και- ρὸν ἔχοντας μετιέναι τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας οὐκ ἂν τὴν ἐπιχείρησιν παραιτήσασθαι. οὕτως ἁπανταχόθεν προ- τετραμμένον ἐστὶν ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς ἐχθρούς, καὶ κεκώ- λυται οὐδαμῶς. ὃ δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐποιοῦμεν, θάτερον δὲ οὐδαμῶς, λέγω τὸ οὕτω τραφῆναι παρασκευάσαι. καὶ γὰρ οὔτε παράδειγμα τοῦ τοσούτου μύσους ἑωρῶμεν γεγενημένον, πρὸς ὅπερ εἰκὸς ἦν ἀπιδόντας μιμήσασθαι, κἂν ἄλλοι τινὲς μυρίοι πρὸς ταύτην ἐξέκλιναν τὴν μανίαν, ἀλλ’ Ἀθηναίοις γε οὐ πρὸς φύσεως μέχρι τοσούτου τὴν ὀργὴν παρεκτείνειν, οὔκουν οὐδ’ εἰ 1 σπονδὴν V ὡς inserui e LV om Schm 14 ἀναδι- δάσκοντες scripsi e LV διδάσκοντες Schm 17 εἴποις scripsi e V εἴπῃς L Schm 25 μυρίοι inserui e LV om Schm 26 ἀλλ’ — 27 παρεκτείνειν citat Plan 1. 1. πᾶσαν ἐφάνη τις πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐνδειξάμενος βλάβην. ὃ δ’ οὖν αὐτοῖς πάτριον καὶ τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον οἰκεῖον, εὐεργετοῦσι μὲν προθυμεῖσθαι τὸ δίκαιον ὑπερβαίνειν,
English
Even if you were to speak of the weakest and most moderate, who have the opportunity to pursue those who do wrong, they would not decline the undertaking. Thus from all sides it is urged to defend against enemies, and it is in no way prevented. This is precisely what we were doing, but the other thing in no way—I mean, to have them nurtured in such a way. For we saw no precedent for such great pollution, to which it would have been reasonable to look and imitate, even if countless others had turned to this madness, but for the Athenians it was not in their nature to extend their anger to such an extent, certainly not even if someone had shown himself to have caused them every harm. What is ancestral to them and proper for all time is to be eager to surpass justice in doing good.
tlg9006.tlg016:78 · narrativehigh
Source
κολάζουσι δέ, ὁπηνίκα τούτου καιρός, μὴ ἀκριβολογεῖ- σθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ μετρίου ὑφίεσθαι διὰ χρηστότητα. ὥστ’, εἰ καὶ Ποτιδαιάτας ἐπολιορκοῦμεν, μετρίαν σκο- ποῦντες εἰσπράξασθαι δίκην τοῦτ’ ἐποιοῦμεν, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὅπως εἰς ἀνάγκην τοῦ νεκρῶν ἅπτεσθαι συνελάσωμεν καὶ πείσωμεν ἀντὶ πολεμίων, τί λέγω πολεμίων; ἀντὶ θηρίων ἀλλήλοις γενέσθαι. εἴχομεν ἂν ἀσεβείας αἰτίαν ἡμεῖς, εἰ τοῦτο διενοούμεθα καὶ σκοπὸς ἦν περιστάντας τὴν πόλιν καὶ συλλαβόντας αὐτοὺς λιμῷ καὶ σιδήρῳ καὶ πάσαις ἀνάγκαις ὠθεῖν πρὸς τοιαύτας τροφάς· ὅπου δ’ ἄνετοι ἐκεῖνοι ἐντὸς περιβόλου στρε- φόμενοι ἐκ τῶν πύργων ἄνωθεν ἀντεπισείοντες τῷ στρατοπέδῳ τὰ ὅπλα, ἡνίκα οὐ πολέμιος ἦν κατεπείγων. οὐ ξίφος ἐπανατεινόμενον, οὐ σιδήρου πληγή, οὐ πῦρ καῖον, οὐ βρόχος, οὐκ ἄλλη τις βάσανος, ἡμῶν αὐτοὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἔτι μετακαλουμένων, ἱκετευόντων, βο- ώντων· σύνετε, ἄνδρες Ποτιδαιᾶται, γίνεσθε ὑμῶν αὐτῶν, φείσασθε γυναικῶν τῶν ὐμετέ-
English
They punish, when there is opportunity for this, not being precise, but even yielding a little from the moderate out of kindness. So that, even if we were besieging the Potidaeans, we were doing this aiming to exact a moderate penalty, but not so as to drive them into the necessity of touching the dead and persuade them to become, instead of enemies—what am I saying enemies?—instead of wild beasts, to one another. We would have been accused of impiety, if we intended this and our purpose was, by surrounding the city and seizing them with hunger and iron and all necessities, to push them toward such foods. But where they, free within the circuit, turning about from the towers, brandishing their weapons from above against the camp, when no enemy was pressing hard—no sword raised, no blow of iron, no burning fire, no noose, no other torture, while we were still calling them back to us, entreating, shouting: "Come to your senses, men of Potidaea, become your own masters, spare your own women.
tlg9006.tlg016:79 · narrativehigh
Source
ρων, φείσασθε παίδων· τί ὑμεῖς αὐτόχειρες ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμεῖτε γενέσθαι; ἔστιν ἐφ’ ὑμῖν μεταβουλευσαμένοις σωθῆναι, ἔστι καὶ σκλη- ρυνθεῖσι καθάπαξ ἀπολωλέναι, εἰ ταῦθ’ ἡμῶν προτεινόντων ἔχοντες ἐκεῖνοι καιρὸν τοῦ πράττειν τὰ δέοντα ὅμως ἐσκληρύνοντο, ἕως ἑαυτοὺς ἀπώλεσαν, 10 cf. p. 17, 6 17 Pind. 01. Χ (XI) 37 2 πατρώιον V 10 μὲν post εἴχομεν inser Schm delevi 14 τροφούς V 20 συνῆτε V 25 ὑμῶν V 5 * τίς οὕτως ἀναιδὴς ὧς ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μέμφεσθαι; οὕτως οὐ τῆς ἡμῶν διανοίας, τῆς δ’ ἐκείνων ἀπονοίας τουτ’ ἔργον ὑπῆρχε. 28. Καὶ εἰ βούλεσθε, κύκλῳ τὴν Ἑλλάδα περιελ- θόντες ἐς ζητεῖτε, εἴ τι τοιοῦτον εἰς ἀνθρώπους Ἀθη- ναῖοι πεπράχασι, κἂν εὕρητέ που, συνεζεύχθω ἀμφό- τερα καὶ ἐξ ἔθους ἡμᾶς λέγετε ἀσεβεῖν. ἡττήθησαν καὶ Θηβαῖοι μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων Βοιωτῶν ὑπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐν πολλοῖς, ἡττήθησαν καὶ Φωκεῖς καὶ Θετταλοὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς, ἐπειράθησαν καὶ Μακεδόνες τῆς ἡμετέρας ἰσχύος καὶ πρὸς τούτοις Θρᾷκες καὶ ἀπ’ ἀμφοῖν τῶν ἐθνῶν
English
Spare the children. Why do you desire to become your own murderers? It is in your power, by changing your resolve, to be saved; it is also in your power, if you harden yourselves once for all, to perish, if, when we set these terms before them, they, having opportunity to do what was proper, nevertheless hardened themselves until they destroyed themselves. Who is so shameless as to blame us for this? This was not the work of our disposition, but of their madness. And if you wish, go around Greece in a circle and seek whether the Athenians have ever done anything of this sort to people; and if you find it anywhere, let both be joined together, and say that we are impious from habit. The Thebans, along with the other Boeotians, were defeated by the city in many engagements; the Phocians and the Thessalians with them were also defeated; the Macedonians experienced our strength, and in addition to these, the Thracians from both nations.
tlg9006.tlg016:80 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔτι πολλοὶ παρ’ ἡμῖν ἐν δεσμοῖς. ἀλλ’ οὐδεὶς οἵους οὗτοί φασιν ἡμῶν ἐπειράθη. καὶ τί τοὺς Ἕλληνας λέγομεν; οὐ τοὺς Ἴωνας ἡμῶν οἱ Πέρσαι κατεδου- λοῦντο; οὐκ Ἐρετριεῖς ἀναρπάστους ἐξείλοντο; οὐ μετὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ διανοήματος εἰς Μαραθῶνα κατήρκασιν, ἴν ὡς Ἐρέτριαν καὶ τὴν Ἀττικὴν πᾶσαν διάθωνται; ἀλλὰ τούτων λαμπρῶς καὶ τότε κρατήσαντες καὶ ὕστερον ὅτε Ξέρξης ἐπῄει πᾶσαν τὴν Ἀσίαν κινῶν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτ’ ἐν Κύπρῳ καὶ Παμφυλίᾳ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὧς ἐνί γε ἢ πλείοσιν αὐτῶν τοιαύτην ἐπηγάγομεν ἀνάγκην. οὐ βαρβάρῳ δεῖπνον παρεθέμεθα βάρβαρον οὐδὲ παραστησάμενοι τοὺς δημίους παίοντες, μαστιγοῦντες, σφάττοντες ἐκελεύομεν ἅπτεσθαι. οὐ τοσοῦτον τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἠγνοήκαμεν φύσιν ἡμεῖς 15 Xen. comm. IV 2, 33 17 cf. ad t. V p. 521, 10. t. IV 454, 18 R 2 τῆς δ’ ἐκείνων ἀπονοίας inserui e LV om Schm 3 ὑπῆρχεν Schm 5 άθηναῖοι L sed οἱ in ras m 2. áuhnaqivn V 7 ἐξ ἔθους Schm ἐξέθους LV | λέγετε L sed λ in ras m2
English
Still many are in chains among us. But none of us have experienced what they claim. And why do we speak of the Greeks? Did the Persians not enslave our Ionians? Did they not carry off the Eretrians? Did they not come to Marathon with the same intention, to treat all Attica as they had Eretria? But having then brilliantly prevailed over them, and later when Xerxes advanced, stirring up all Asia against us, and afterwards in Cyprus and Pamphylia and elsewhere, it cannot be said that we brought such necessity upon any one or more of them. We did not set a barbarian feast before a barbarian, nor did we, stationing executioners, order them to strike, scourge, and slay. We have not so far forgotten human nature.
tlg9006.tlg016:81 · narrativemedium
Source
17 Ἐρέτριαν scripsi e V ἐρέτρειαν L Schm 20 μετα- ταῦτ᾿ V καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς τῶν πάλαι Ἀθηναίων ἀπολελείμμεθα, ὧν οὐδενὸς οὕτως ἴδιον ὧς εὐσέβεια καὶ φιλανθρωπία. ὧν δήπου καὶ ἡμεῖς γεγόναμεν κληρονόμοι, μεθ’ ὧν ἐν τῷ διηνεκεῖ χρόνῳ καὶ πᾶσιν ὡμιλοῦμεν ἀνθρώποις. μὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς τις τῆς ἐκείνων ἀσεβείας αἰτίους, ἀλλ’ αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους λεγέτω, οἱ καὶ τὴν ἀθέμιτον ἑαυτοῖς παρέθεντο τράπεζαν καὶ τροφῆς ἐπ’ αὐτῆς ἥψαντο παρανόμου. ὅσοι δὲ ἡμῖν τούτων ἕνεκεν μέμ- φονται, τούτους δήπου φαμὲν μηδὲ τοὺς ἐν ταῖς πό- λεσιν ἄρχοντας ἐθέλειν ἀμέμπτως ἔχειν ἐᾶν, οἷς] ὅτι τινὲς εἰς δεσμωτήριον ὐπ’ αὐτῶν ἐμβαλλόμενοι πρὶν ἢ τοῖς νόμοις καὶ μετριωτέραν ἴσως δοῦναι δίκην φθάνουσιν αὐτοὶ παρανομοῦντες εἰς ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ζωῆς ἀπαλλάττοντες. ἀλλ’ οὐδαμῶς γε τοῦτο κρίνοντος ὀρθὰ λογισμοῦ. οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὅτι τινὲς ἑάλωσαν οὐδ’ ὅτι κατεσχέκθησαν ἐν δεσμοῖς σκοπεῖν δεῖ, ἀλλ’ εἰ μὴ καὶ σὺν δίκῃ ταῦτα πεπόνθασιν. εἰ δ’ ἀσεβῶς ὑφ’ ἑαυτῶν
English
And we have fallen short of the virtue of the ancient Athenians, of whom nothing was so characteristic as piety and philanthropy. Of these we have indeed become heirs, with whom we associate throughout all time with all men. Therefore let no one hold us responsible for their impiety, but let them rather blame those very men who set before themselves that lawless table and partook of forbidden food upon it. As for those who blame us on account of these things, we say that they would not even allow the rulers in the cities to be blameless, because some who are cast into prison by them, before they can pay the penalty prescribed by the laws, and perhaps a more moderate one, themselves transgress against themselves and depart from life. But this is by no means the judgment of right reason. For one must not only consider that some were captured and confined in chains, but also whether they suffered these things unjustly. But if they have impiously
tlg9006.tlg016:82 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀπηλλάγησαν, οὐδὲν τοῦτο συμβάλλεται ὥστε τὸν κατασχόντα ἔχειν αἰτίαν· οὔκουν οὐδ’ ἡμῖν φέρει κατηγορίαν, εἰ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς νομίμως πολιορκούντων ἡμῶν ἀσεβεῖς ἐκεῖνοι γεγόνασιν εἰς ἀλλήλους παρανο- μήσαντες. 31. Εἰ δέ τις φιλονείκως ἔχων οὐκ ἀφίσταται τὴν πολιορκίαν λέγων εἰς ταῦτα παραβιάσασθαι, αὐτοὶ καὶ ταύτης ἔχουσι τὴν αἰτίαν. ὁρᾶτε γάρ· ἡμέτεροι ἦσαν, πάντα παθεῖν ἕτοιμοι ἤ ἡμῶν ἀποστῆναι. φίλους ἡμεῖς αὐτοὺς ἤγομεν διὰ ταῦτα. ἔργῳ τῆς ἡμῶν φιλίας ἐλάμ- 2 οὐδενὸς — 3 ὧν(2) inserui eLV om Schm 4 ὡμιλοῦμεν scripsi ὁμιλοῦμεν LV Schm 9 μὴ δὲ V 10 οἷς LV Schm cancellavi 18 οὐδὲν scripi e LV οὐδὲ Schm 19 οὔκουν scripsi e LV οὐκοῦν Schm 27 διαταῦτα V βανον πεῖραν. εὖθ’, ὡς ὑπ’ ἀνέμου σκάφος, εἰς τοὐ- ναντέον περιτραπέντες ἠλόγησαν τῆς περὶ αὐτοὺς προ- νοέας ἡμῶν, ἠλόγησαν τῆς σπουδῆς, ἠθέτησαν τὴν φιλίαν, καὶ τὰς μετ’ ἀλλήλων συνθήκας ἀφέντες εἰς ἐχθρῶν ἀπηλλάγησαν σχῆμα. ἐντεῦθεν παρὰ πόδας
English
they were released, this contributes nothing to the one who held them being at fault; therefore it does not bring accusation against us either, if, while we were lawfully besieging the enemies, those impious men became lawless toward one another. 31. But if someone, being contentious, does not desist from saying that the siege forced these things, they themselves are the cause of this as well. For see: they were ours, ready to suffer anything rather than abandon us. We considered them friends on account of these things. They experienced the test of our friendship in deed. Then, like a ship turned by the wind to the opposite direction, they disregarded our care for them, they disregarded our zeal, they rejected the friendship, and, abandoning their compacts with one another, they departed into the form of enemies. From that point, immediately
tlg9006.tlg016:83 · narrativehigh
Source
αὐτοῖς ὁ πόλεμος καὶ τὰ δεινὰ ἐπὶ θύραις. ἐφ’ οἷς δέον ὄν μεταβουλευσαμένους προσιέναι ἡμῖν, προσιόν- τας δὲ δεηθῆναι καὶ δεηθέντασ εὐμενεστέρων τυχεῖν, ὅμως ἀπονοηθέντες ἀπώλοντο. οὕτως οὐχ ἡμῶν ἔργον, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνων ἡ πολιορκία, καὶ ὁ κατασχὼν αὐτοὺς ὄλεθρος οὐκ ἄλλους εἶχε τοὺς παρεσκευακότας ἤ τοὺς ἀπολωλότας αὐτούς. ἀλογώτατα γὰρ πρὸς τὰ τῶν Ἀθηναίων ὠθίσαντες ἑαυτοὺς ξίφη ὑπ’ αὐτῶν διαφθείρονται καὶ μεγάλην ἀνάψαντες φλόγα ἁλίσκον- τᾶι ὑπ’ αὐτῆς. ἢ δοκεῖ σοι κἂν ἔνα ἡμῶν κινηθῆναι θελῆσαι ἢ τὸ περὶ τοῦ τείχους ψήφισμα γράψαι, εἰ μὴ νεώτερα ἐφρόνουν ἐκεῖνοι, εἰ μὴ πρὸς ἀποστασίαν ἔβλεπον, εἰ μὴ ἀντὶ φίλων ἐχθροί, ἀντὶ δ’ οἰκείων πολέμιοι, ἀντὶ δὲ συμμάχων αἴροντες ὅπλα καθ’ ἡμῶν ἐγένοντο; νυνὶ δ’ ἀποστάντων ἐκείνων, καὶ εἴθε γε τὸ κατ’ αὐτοὺς ἦν μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἀπώλοντο Ἀθηναίοις πρὸς τὸ ἐκείνων παράδειγμα καὶ τὰ ἐν Θρᾴκῃ πάντα καὶ Μακεδονίᾳ πράγματα καὶ οὐδὲ νῦν μετὰ τὴν Ποτι-
English
for them, war and its terrors were at the gates. When it was necessary, after changing their counsel, to approach us, and upon approaching to entreat and, having entreated, to meet with more favorable treatment, nevertheless they were driven to desperation and perished. Thus the siege is not our work, but theirs, and the destruction that overtook them had no other authors than the very ones who perished. For most irrationally, having thrust themselves upon the swords of the Athenians, they are destroyed by them, and having kindled a great flame, they are caught by it. Or does it seem to you that even one of us would have been moved to act, or would have written the decree concerning the wall, if those men had not been contemplating revolution, if they had not been looking toward rebellion, if they had not become enemies instead of friends, foes instead of allies, and instead of allies, men taking up arms against us? But now, after their revolt—and would that it were only their own affair—but they perished, and for the Athenians, by their example, all the affairs in Thrace and Macedonia were lost, and not even now, after Poti—
tlg9006.tlg016:84 · narrativehigh
Source
δαίας καθαίρεσιν οἷοί τ’ ἐσμὲν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπανασώσα- σθαι, οὕτως οὖν ἐκείνων καὶ δι’ ἐκείνους τῶν ἄλλων διατεθέντων ποῦ δίκαιον μὴ κινηθῆναι μὲν ἡμᾶς, αὐτοὺς δὲ καὶ ὧν ἔπαθον χείρω πολλῷ παθόντας τυχεῖν; χρηστοί γε ὑμεῖς, ὦ Κορίνθιοι, τὸν μὲν 16 cf. p. 61, 1 2 αὐτοὺς in marg ὒ 24 ἐπανασώσασθαι scripsi e V ἀνασώσασραι L Schm 27 πολλῷ scripsi e LV πολλῶν Schm 28 ὑμεῖς scripsi e LV ἡμεῖς Schm ἐπιτειχισμὸν καὶ τὴν πολιορκίαν ἄνω καὶ κάτω στρέ- φοντες, ὅτι δὲ καὶ Ποτιδαιᾶται ταῦθ’ ὑποστῆναι δί- καιοι ἦσαν, οὐ λογιζόμενοι. ποῖον γὰρ αὐτοῖς οἷον καὶ παρορᾶσθαι ἄξιον πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐγεγόνει; οὐκ ἐγελάσθη- μὲν; οὐκ ἐνεπαίχθημεν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν; οὐκ ἀφῃρέθη- μὲν μὲν ἀναλώματα τόσα καὶ τόσα ἐπὶ τοσούτοις ἔτεσιν, ἐκπεπτώκαμεν δὲ χώρας ὅσην οὐδ’ εἰπεῖν ῥᾴ- διον δι’ αὐτοὺς ἀποστάσης; εἶτα τί ἡμᾶς ἐχρῆν Ἀθη- ναίους ὄντας ἀντὶ τούτων ποιεῖν; ἀναπεπτωκέναι καὶ καθεύδειν ὧς ἐν ῥᾳστώνῃ διάγοντας; ἀλλ’, ἵν’ ἡμᾶς
English
less, when they had suffered far worse than what they had endured, was it not just for us to be moved? You are kind, Corinthians, turning the fortification and the siege this way and that, but not considering that the Potidaeans deserved to undergo these things. For what had they done to us that was worthy of being overlooked? Were we not laughed at? Were we not mocked by those men? Were we not deprived of so many expenditures over so many years, and did we not lose so much territory—more than it is easy to tell—which revolted because of them? Then what were we, being Athenians, to do in return for these things? Were we to lie back and sleep, living as if in ease?
tlg9006.tlg016:85 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐάσω, εἰ Λακεδαιμόνιοι ἦσαν; ἀλλ’ ἐῶ καὶ τὸ τούτων, εἰ ὑμεῖς ἧτε, ὠ Κορίνθιοι, τοσαύτης ἀνδρῶν ἀπολαύ- σαντες ἀγνωμοσύνης, τέ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἐχρήσασθε; ἀλλὰ τι ταῦτ’ ἐρωτῶ; ὅπως ἂν ἠνέγκατε, δῆλον ἡμῖν ἐτέ- ρωθεν γέγονε, καὶ τὰ πρὸς Κερκυραίους ὑμῖν πρα- χθέντα καλῶς μαρτυρεῖ. ἐπλεῖτε γὰρ ἐπ’ ἐκείνους αἰτίαν ἔχοντες οὐδεμίαν τοιαύτην καὶ ἐναυμαχεῖτε καὶ ναῦς αὐτῶν τὰς μὲν ἐλαμβάνετε κενάς, τὰς δὲ αὐτοῖς ἀνδράσι κατεδύετε καὶ αὐτήν γε τὴν νῆσον, εἰ γ’ ἐδύνασθε, οὐκ ἂν ἀπέστητε καταδῦσαι. εἶτα δεινὸν ἡγεῖσθε, εἴπερ, ὧς ὑμεῖς, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑτέρωθεν ἐχρησάμεθα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς; καὶ Κορινθίους μὲν οὐδὲν ἄδικόν φασι Κορίνθιοι, ἄν τις ἐναντιῶται, ἀφανίζειν εὐθύς, ἀλλ’, εἴ τις ὑπὲρ τούτου γρύξει, πολλὴν εἶναι τὴν παραίτησιν ὅτι πολέμιος ἦν, ὅτι παρασπονδῶν, ὅτι βλάπτων· Ἀθηναῖοι 17 Thuc. I 50 1 25 Dem. p. 85,22; 248,20 1 καὶ scripsi e LV ἢ Schm 4 ἡμᾶς L sed ἡ in ras m2 7 ἐκπεπώκαμεν V 10 ὧς inserui e LV om Schm | ἵν᾿
English
I will leave aside whether the Lacedaemonians were there; but I also leave aside this: if you, Corinthians, had enjoyed such ingratitude from men, how would you have treated them? But why do I ask this? How you would have borne it has become clear to us from elsewhere, and your actions against the Corcyraeans bear good witness. For you sailed against them with no such charge, and you fought a sea battle, and you captured some of their ships empty, and you sank others with their crews, and you would not have stopped from sinking the island itself, if you could. Then do you consider it terrible if, as you did, we also treated our enemies from the other side? And Corinthians say that Corinthians do nothing unjust, if someone opposes them, to destroy them immediately, but if anyone grumbles about this, there is great complaint that he was an enemy, that he was violating treaties, that he was harming; Athenians
tlg9006.tlg016:86 · narrativehigh
Source
scripsi e V ἴνα L Schm τας(1) V 19 κατεδύετε scripsi e V κατεδύσατε L Schm 20 ἀπέστη τε V 22 Κορινθίους scripsi e LV Κορινθίοις Schm δὲ ἂν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους ἴωσιν, ἀσεβείας αὐτοὺς Κο- ρίνθιοι γράφονται. καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἀλόγιστον τοῦτο; ἐγκαλεῖν ἴδει καὶ μέμφεσθαι προσηκόντως, ὢ Κορίνθιοι, ἡνίκα μηδὲν κακὸν εἰς ἡμᾶς εἰργασμένους ἐκείνους ἐπεθέμεθα αὐτοὶ καὶ ἐβλάπτομεν μόνῃ τῇ τοῦ ἀδικεῖν ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφέσει· ἐπεὶ δ’ ἐκεῖνοι βλάπτειν ἤρξαντο πρῶτοι, πῶς δὲ βλάπτειν; ἐκ τοῦ τὰ συγκείμενα ἀθε- τῆσαι καὶ σπονδῶν ἀλογῆσαι καὶ ἀτιμάσαι μὲν ἡμῶν τὴν περὶ αὐτοὺς πρόνοιαν, ἀτιμάσαι δὲ καὶ τὴν σπου- δήν, ματαιῶσαι δὲ καὶ τοὺς πόνους καὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας καὶ εἰς ἄκραν περιφρόνησιν τῶν ἡμετέρων γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι λόγον ἡ μέμψις, ἂν ἡμεῖς ἐπεξήλθομεν. ὁρᾶτε γὰρ καὶ τὸν κοινὸν πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις νόμον, ὧς οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄλλους ἢ τοὺς τοιούτους προτρέπει τὰ ὅπλα κινεῖν, καὶ τὸν βλάπτοντα δὲ ἀντιβλάπτειν καὶ ἀντι-
English
But if they go against the enemy, the Corinthians indict them for impiety. And how is this not unreasonable? It is proper to bring charges and to blame fittingly, O Corinthians, when, having done no wrong to them, we ourselves attacked them and harmed them, following only the desire to do injustice. But since they began to harm first—and how did they harm? By breaking the agreements, disregarding the treaties, dishonoring our forethought for them, dishonoring also our zeal, rendering vain both our labors and our hopes, and reaching the utmost contempt for our concerns—then the blame would have no reason if we proceeded against them. For you see the common law for all men, which urges taking up arms not against others but against such persons, and to harm in return the one who harms, and to retaliate.
tlg9006.tlg016:87 · narrativehigh
Source
μισεῖν τὸν μισοῦντα καὶ τὸν ξύοντα ἀντιξύειν οὐχ ὑπάρχειν ἑτέρου ἢ τούτου τοῦ δόγματος. 36. Ἁλλ’ ἴσως μηδὲ τοὐλάχιστον ἡμῖν παρεξελθοῦσι τοῦ δικαίου δοτέον εἶναι δίκην παρακελεύεσθε καὶ νόμον τοιοῦτον καθ’ ἡμῶν καινοτομεῖν βούλεσθε, Ποτιδαιάταις δὲ καὶ τὰ μέγιστα παρανομοῦσι μηδ’ εἶναι συνόλως αἰτίαν. καὶ μὴν Λακεδαιμονίοις μικρά ποτε βλάψασι τὴν Ἀττικὴν ἐκ τοῦ πλείονος ἀνταπἐδο- μεν πᾶσαν ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν Πελοπόννησον περιπλεύσαν- τες ἀεὶ καὶ λυμηνάμενοι. καὶ Κορινθίους, ἐπειδήποτε 16 Suid. s. v. ξυήλην Eustath. ad II. λ 564 p. 863, 4. Mich. Apostol. prov. XVII 20 cum nota Leutschii 24 Thuc. III 40, 6 4 εἰργασμένους] πρὸς τὸ ἐβλάπτομεν ῥῆμα τὴν προηγησα- μένην αἰτιατικὴν συντακτέον LV2 2 γράφονται Schm γράψονται; L γράψονται· V 18 μὴ δὲ V 19 παρακελεύεσθαι et 20 βούλεσθαι V 21 ταμέγιστα V | μὴ δ’ V 25 ἀεὶ scripsi e V αὐτοὶ L Schm ἐθάρσησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ καθ’ ἡμῶν ἐπιέναι, οὐ παρείδο-
English
to hate the one who hates and to scratch back at the one who scratches is not the property of any other than this doctrine. 36. But perhaps you urge that we, who have not transgressed justice even in the least, must pay the penalty, and you wish to introduce such a law against us, while for the Potidaeans, who commit the greatest transgressions, you hold no charge at all. Indeed, when the Lacedaemonians once inflicted small injuries on Attica, we retaliated to a greater extent, sailing around the entire Peloponnese and constantly ravaging it. And as for the Corinthians, when they dared to advance against us, we did not overlook
tlg9006.tlg016:88 · narrativehigh
Source
μεν τὸ πλέον ἢ τὸ ἴσον ἔχοντας ἀπιέναι. καὶ δὲ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς Ἑλλάδος φυγάδα ἐπέμπομεν καὶ ἀντιπλεύσαντες εἰς τὴν ἐκείνου Ἀσίαν οὐκ ἔστι λέγειν ὧς οὐχὶ καλῶς τῶν τολμηθέντων εἰς Ἕλληνας τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἐποιούμεθα. καὶ τούτοις μέν, τοῖς ἄκροις λέγω τῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ βασιλεῖ τῷ μεγάλῳ, μετὰ τοιούτου προσηνέχθημεν τοῦ φρονήματος, Ποτιδαιάταις δὲ δώ- σομεν καθ’ ἡμῶν παίζειν καὶ οὐ σωφρονιοῦμεν αὐτοὺς καὶ δι’ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄλλους, ἀνεξόμεθα δὲ μᾶλλον ἡσυχῆ καὶ συγχωρήσομεν ἀτιμωρήτοις περινοστεῖν καὶ τοσοῦτον καυχᾶσθαι κρηπῖδα καταβαλομένοις τῆς εἰς Ἀθηναίους τῶν ἄλλων ὀλιγωρίας; θάνατος ἂν ἦν αἱρετώτερος ἅπασιν ἡμῖν ἢ τοσοῦτον κληρωσαμένοις ὄνειδος ζῆν. ἀλλ’ ἐκείνους μὲν οὐκ ἔστι λέγειν ὧς οὐ δίκαια πεπόνθασιν ἀγνώμονας γεγενημένους καὶ ἀντὶ φίλων εἰς ἀποστασίαν καὶ ἔχθραν ἀπαλλαγέντας, γένοιτο δὲ παραπλήσια παθεῖν καὶ οἶς παραπλησίως ἐκείνοις ἄδικος ἀγνωμοσύνη δικαίας στοργῆς προτετί-
English
the more rather than the equal, and depart. And we sent an exile from all of Greece and, sailing against him into his Asia, it is not possible to say that we did not rightly exact recompense for the outrages committed against Greeks. And to these—I mean the extremities of the Greeks and the great king—we conducted ourselves with such a spirit; but shall we allow the Potidaeans to play against us and not discipline them, and through them the others? Shall we rather remain quiet and permit them to go unpunished, boasting so greatly, having laid a foundation for the contempt of others toward the Athenians? Death would be preferable for all of us than to live with such a reproach allotted to us. But it is not possible to say that those have not suffered justly, having become ungrateful and having changed from friends to rebellion and enmity; may similar things happen to those who, like them, prefer unjust ingratitude to rightful affection.
tlg9006.tlg016:89 · narrativehigh
Source
μηται. εἴη μὲν γὰρ ἂν τοῦτο μάλιστα προσῆκον τῷ βίῳ καὶ πᾶσαν μὲν πονηρίαν, πρὸ πάσης δὲ τὴν ἀγνω- μοσύνην ἐξαιρεθῆναι, ὃ δὴ κακὸν ἔσχατον ἔμοιγε ὡς καὶ ἀσεβείας ἐγγύτατα βαῖνον. καὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ ἀσεβῶν ἕνεκεν ἡ παρὰ τῶν κρειττόνων οὐ κάτεισιν εἰς ἀνθρώ- πους εὐεργεσίαι οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῷ μίσει τῶν ἀχαρίστων φιλανθρωπίᾳ πρὸς ἕτερον οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων κεχρῆσθαι βούλεται. καὶ τό γε τῶν τοιούτων μέρος, κωλύεται 2 ἶσον V 6 λέγω scripsi e LV λέγει Schm 8 τοῦ inserui e LV om Schm 12 καταβαλομένοις scripsi e V καταβαλλομένοις L Schm 13 ὀλιγωρίας scripsi e LV κατη- γορίας Schm 24 τῶν κρειττόνων scripsi coll p. 82, 19 et 60,1 τοῦ κρείττονος LV Schm 25 rco inserui e LV om Schm ἀνθρώπους ἀλλήλοις, ὡς ἡ φύσις διετάξατο, κοινωνεῖν, καὶ δεῖ γε θηρίων τρόπον ἀλλαξαμένους πρὸς ἀγριό- τητᾷ μετακλῖναι. οὕτω μὴ εἶναί φημι χείρους ἀγνω- μόνων ἀνθρώπων ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ὀφθῆναι πᾶσαν διὰ μιᾶς ταύτης ἐπεισενεγκόντας τῷ κοινῷ πονηρίαν. καὶ
English
It would be most fitting, indeed, for life if all wickedness, and above all ingratitude, were removed—which is, in my view, the worst evil, as it approaches closest to impiety. For just as benefactions from the superior do not descend to humans because of the impious, so too, because of hatred of the ungrateful, no one wishes to practice philanthropy toward another. And that part of such persons prevents humans from communing with one another as nature ordained, and it is necessary, having changed to the manner of beasts, to incline toward savagery. Thus I say that nothing worse than ungrateful humans can be seen among existing things, since through this single vice they have introduced every wickedness into the common good. And
tlg9006.tlg016:90 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐδὲν δι’ αὐτοὺς τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι μὴ ἔχθραι καὶ πόλεμοι καὶ ἀπιστία καὶ ὑποψία καὶ δόλος καὶ ψεῦδος καὶ πᾶν εἶδος κακοῦ, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ τὸ γνησίως προσιέναι ἀλλήλοις· οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ὅστις μὴ πλαττόμενος μηδὲ σοφιζόμενος ἀναστρέφεται. διὰ τοῦτο μηδ’ ἐλεεῖν εἶναι δίκαιον τοὺς τοιούτους μηδὲ φείδε- σθαι, ἀγρίως δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοὺς πάντας ὁρᾶν καὶ ἐξελαύνειν ἀπάσης ἣν οἰκοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι γῆς, φιλανθρωπίαν, ὅσον τὸ κατ’ αὐτούς, ἐκ τοῦ βίου καὶ ἐπιείκειαν ἐξορίσαντας, τὸ ἀκοινώνητον δὲ καὶ θηριῶδες ἐπεισαγαγόντας. τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτον ἀδίκημα παρορώμενον ἀτιμώρητον οὐ πολλοῦ τινος χρόνου δεήσεται τοῦ μὴ τῆς λύμης ἀναπλῆσαι τοὺς πάντας. καὶ τὸ μετὰ ταῦτα πῶς ἄν τις ἐθελήσει τινὶ συν- θέσθαι ἢ μεταδοῦναι τῶν ἑαυτοῦ; πῶς τίς τινος ἀντι- λήψεται καὶ καταπονουμένῳ χεῖρα ὀρέξει; τίνι βοηθή- σει; τινα προσλήψεται εἰδὼς ἀντὶ τοῦ χάριν ὀφείλειν τὸν εὖ πάσχοντα εἰς πολέμιον αὐτίκα
English
nothing among men exists because of them except enmities and wars and faithlessness and suspicion and deceit and falsehood and every form of evil, and nowhere are truth and genuine approach to one another found; for there is no one who conducts himself without pretense or sophistry. For this reason it is not just to pity such people nor to spare them, but rather to look upon them all savagely and to drive them from every land inhabited by men, having banished philanthropy, so far as they are concerned, and fairness from life, and having introduced unsociability and bestiality. For such a crime, if overlooked and unpunished, will not require much time before it infects everyone. And after this, how could anyone be willing to make an agreement with another or share his own possessions? How will anyone assist another and offer a hand to one in distress? Whom will he help? Whom will he take on, knowing that the one who receives a benefit, instead of owing gratitude, immediately becomes an enemy?
tlg9006.tlg016:91 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλ’ ἐῶ τοὺς ἄλλους, αὐτοὶ δέ γε ἡμεῖς οἵτινες εἰώθα- μεν ἀεὶ σώζειν, εἵ τις δεόμενος ἵκετο, πῶς ἔτι τῆς ἐκ 23 cf. p. 65, 13. Thuc. II 49, 1. Ι 3, 4 2 ἀλλαξαμένους scripsi e LV ἀλλαξαμένοις Schm 7 ὑποψία scripsi e V ὑπεροψία L Schra 10 μὴ δὲ V | δια- τοῦτο V 11 μὴ δ’ V | μὴ δὲ V 19 τομεταταῦτα LV | ἐθελήσει scripsi coil. p. 78,25 ἐθελήσῃ LV Schm 21 χεῖρα scripsi e LV χεῖρας Schm 23 ἀποκριθήσεται ἔται V φύσεως φιλανθρωπίας ἑξόμεθα; τίνας ἐλεήσομεν καὶ σώσομεν κινδυνεύοντας; τίνας καταφεύγοντας εἰσδεξό- μεθα; τίνων καὶ προστησόμεθα, ὥσπερ καταπεφευγότας Ποτιδαιάτας προσεδεξάμεθα καὶ προέστημεν; οὐ γὰρ οἶμαί τινα γενέσθαι τοσοῦτον εὐήθη ὡς μετὰ πεῖραν ἑνὸς καὶ δυεῖν ἀγνωμόνων ἀνθρώπων αἱρεῖσθαι καὶ τρίτον ἄλλον εὐεργετεῖν. ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τοῖς δικαίοις εὖ παθεῖν διὰ τοὺς ἀμνήμονας εὐεργεσίας περιέσται ζημιοῦσθαι, καὶ τὸ κακὸν δὴ τοῦτο λυμανεῖται πᾶσι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς, ὧς εἶναι δέον ἓν τοῦτο σπούδασμα πάν-
English
But I leave aside others. We ourselves, who are always accustomed to saving anyone who came in need, how shall we still hold to the philanthropy of our nature? Whom shall we pity and save when they are in danger? Whom shall we receive when they take refuge? Whom shall we champion, as we received and championed the Potidaeans when they had taken refuge? For I think no one will be so foolish as, after experience of one or two ungrateful men, to choose to benefit a third other. By this reasoning, even those who do good justly will suffer loss because of the forgetful, and this evil will corrupt all good things, so that it is necessary that this one thing be the concern of all.
tlg9006.tlg016:92 · narrativehigh
Source
τὰς ποιεῖσθαι ἀνθρώπους, εἴ τίς που καὶ παραφανείη πάθει τοιούτῳ κάτοχος ὤν, πάσῃ δυνάμει ἐκτρίβειν πειρᾶσθαι κἀκ τοῦ μέσου ποιεῖν. ὃ δὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς καλῶς λογισαμένους Ποτιδαιάτας μετελθεῖν οὐκ ἀξίως μὲν τῆς ἐκείνων λώβης, ὅμως τῆς γε τῶν Ἀθηναίων φύ- σεως οὐ πολὺ ἄποθεν, καὶ ἅμα καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι καὶ ἀποχρώντως ἡμῖν, εἰ τοῖς μικροῖς παιδευθέντες ἀγαθοὶ γενόμενοι περιεῖεν τῷ βίῳ ἢ παντάπασιν ἐκτριβέντες ἐκστῆναι τῶν ὄντων. εἰ δὲ καὶ οὕτως κακίας οὐκ ἀφέξονται, ἀλλ’ ᾧ γε τὴν ἀξίαν τοῦ τολμήματος ἀπο- τίσουσι δίκην ὧς τάχιστα παραστήσεται. 41. Πλὴν οὕτως τῆς εἰς ἐκείνους τιμωρίας ἐλλιπῶς ἐχούσης οὐκ ἀγαπῶσι Κορίνθιοι, ἀλλὰ μετεληλύθατε, φασίν, ἀνοσίως καὶ ἀπανθρώπως αὐτούς. πῶς, ὦ χρηστοί, ἀνοσίως καὶ ἀπανθρώπως; οὐκ ἦσαν ἡμῖν ἐχθροί; οὐ καθ’ ἡμῶν συνέστησαν; οὐκ ἐν εὐχῆς ἐποι- οῦντο μέρει πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν δεινῶν τυχεῖν ἡμᾶς ὑπο- 1 ἑξόμεθα — 2 καταφεύγοντας inserui e LV om Schm 5 τοσοῦτον scripsi e LV οὕτω Schm 6 δυεῖν scripsi e V
English
shall we save? For it is the custom of men, if anyone anywhere should be found afflicted with such a condition, to attempt by every means to eradicate him and remove him from the midst. This we, having reasoned rightly, did to the Potidaeans, not in a manner worthy of their ruin, yet not far removed from the nature of the Athenians; and it would be well and sufficiently for us if, having been taught by small examples, they should become good and survive in life, or, having been utterly destroyed, should depart from existence. But if even so they will not abstain from wickedness, the penalty worthy of their audacity will be exacted from them as soon as possible. 41. Yet, although our punishment of them was thus deficient, the Corinthians are not satisfied, but say, "You have punished them impiously and inhumanely." How, good sirs, impiously and inhumanely? Were they not our enemies? Did they not conspire against us? Did they not count it a matter of prayer that we should suffer any and every terrible thing?
tlg9006.tlg016:93 · narrativehigh
Source
δυοῖν L Schm 12 τοιούτῳ scripsi e LV τούτῳ Schm 20 τοῦ τολμήματος inserui e V om L Schm στάντας; οὐκ ἴδει δὲ καὶ ἀντὶ τούτων σφάττειν αὐτοὺς καὶ κατορύττειν ἢ βυθίζειν ἢ διὰ πυρὸς ἀφανίζειν; εἶτα τί τούτων ἐγένετ’ αὐτοῖς πρὸς ἡμῶν; τούτων μὲν οὐδέν, τοὐναντίον δὲ πᾶν. ἀπέθανεν οὐδείς, οὔκουν ὑπ’ Ἀθηναίων, ἀλλ’ ὧς σὺν χρόνῳ παρεστησάμεθα τὴν πόλιν, περιεποιησάμεθα καὶ ζῆν ἀνήκαμεν καὶ περινοστεῖν ἐλευθέρους οὐκ ὄντας ἀξίους τοιούτου τυχεῖν οὐδενός. ἄνευ δὲ ὧν εἰρήκαμεν, τίς ποτε περὶ πολέμου νενομοθέτηκε καὶ μέτρα καὶ τρόπους εἰση- γησάμενος μάχης μέχρι τοσούτου διετάξατο προιέναι, περαιτέρω δὲ μή, καὶ οὕτως μὲν συμπλέκεσθαι, οὕτως δὲ οὐδαμῶς, καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς μετιτέον εἶναι ἢ τιμω- ρητέον τόνδε τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλὰ μὴ τόνδε, καὶ δεῖν γε ἡμᾶς ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτῷ ἢ μὴ ἀκολουθοῦντας ἐπιτι- μᾶσθαι καὶ δίκας ὑπέχειν ὧς οὐ νομίμως οὐδὲ δικαίως τὴν ἀγωνίαν ποιησαμένους; οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ταῦτα νομοθε-
English
of two such persons? But is it not necessary, instead of these, to slaughter them and bury them or drown them or destroy them by fire? Then what of these things happened to them at our hands? None of these things, but on the contrary everything. No one died, certainly not at the hands of the Athenians, but as we in time took the city, we preserved them, allowed them to live, and permitted them to go about freely, though they were not worthy of receiving any such treatment. And apart from what we have said, who has ever legislated concerning war and introduced measures and modes of battle, prescribing that it should proceed only so far, but no further, and that one should engage in this way but not at all in that way, and that enemies should be treated or punished in this manner but not in that, and that we must follow him or, if not following, be censured and pay penalties as having conducted the contest unlawfully and unjustly? There is no one who has legislated these things.
tlg9006.tlg016:94 · narrativehigh
Source
τῶν, οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδείς, ἀλλ’ ὧς ὁ καιρὸς φέρει, καὶ τἀς μάχας διαθετέον ἅπαντες λέγουσι, καὶ κοινὸς οὗτος ἅπασι νόμος, ὡς ἑκάστῳ ἐκ τῶν συμπιπτόντων παρί- σταται τὸν πόλεμον διαφέρειν. τί λοιπὸν ἄγνοιαν τῶν κοινῇ γνωρίμων πλαττόμενοι ἅπερ ἀκώλυτα τειν ἡμῖν ἐγκαλεῖτε καὶ ἄλλων κατηγορεῖν ἐθέλοντες τόπον κατηγορίας ἑτέροις καθ’ ὑμῶν δίδοτε; ἢ ἔχετε λέγειν ὡς εἰσί τινες ἀνθρώπων παρ’ οἷς ταῦτα φυλάτ- τεται, ἢ εἰ μὴ παρ’ οὐδέσιν ἄλλοις, παρ’ ὑμῖν γοῦν τοῖς Κορινθίοις; καὶ εἶρξέ ποτέ τις ὑμᾶς ἣ νόμος ἢ 3 αὐτοῖς scripsi e VL ut coni Schru ἂν τοῖς Schm 4 δὲ πᾶν scripsi e V δέ L Schm 9 νενομοθέτηκε scripsi νενομοθετήκει LV Schm 10 μάχης in marg ὒ 13 δεῖν scripsi δεῖ LV Schm 15 οὐδὲ scripsi e LV ἢ Schm 20 ἄγνοιαν scripsi e LV ἀγνοίας Schm 25 ἄλλοις inserui e LV om Schm | γοῦν scripsi e LV γε Schm 26 νόμος ἢ λόγος scripsi e V λόγος ἢ νόμος L Schm λόγος μὴ τοῖς ἐνοῦσι χρῆσθαι παρεστώσῃ ςτῆς μάχης;
English
the contrary, they all say that one must arrange battles as the occasion demands, and this is a common law for all, that each person conducts the war according to the circumstances that arise. What then remains? Pretending ignorance of things commonly known, you bring charges against us for things that are unhindered, and while wishing to accuse others, you give others grounds for accusation against yourselves. Or can you say that there are some people among whom these things are observed, or if not among any others, at least among you Corinthians? And did any law or reason ever prevent you from using the resources at hand in the present battle?
tlg9006.tlg016:95 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐκ ἐκ παντός γε καὶ ὑμεῖς τρόπου τὸ συμφέρον διώ- κετε; οὐ μηχανᾶσθε; οὐκ ἐνεδρεύετε; οὐ λόχους κρύ- πτετε; οὐκ ἀφανῶς ἐπιτίθεσθε; οὐ πολιορκεῖτε τῶν ἐναντίων τὰς πόλεις; οὐ λιμῷ φθείρετε; οὐ πυρὶ λυ- μαίνεσθε; οὐ περκόπτετε τὴν κύκλῳ χώραν; οὐ πάντα ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς τοῦ κρείττους φανῆναι μετέρχεσθε; τί γοῦν ἅ μηδ’ αὐτοὶ φυλάσσοντες οὐδέποτε ὤφθητε καὶ ὑμῖν ἀντὶ τούτου προσηνέχθη οὐδείς, ἡμῖν ὧς μὴ φυλάξασιν ἐγκαλεῖτε; εἶεν. ἀλλ’ ὁ Ποτιδαιάτας ἀσεβῆ καὶ ἀνόσια εἰργασμένος τίς, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν; Ἀθηναίων μὲν οὐδείς, οὐ μὰ τοὺς θεούς. νομίμῳ γὰρ καὶ δικαίῳ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐκεχρήμεθα τῷ πολέμῳ, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατ’ ἀλλήλων μανέντες ὑφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἐξανήλωντο. καὶ καλήν γε, ὦ δίκη παραβαθεῖσα, τὴν ἐπίνοιαν κατ’ αὐτῶν ἐξεῦρες ἅμα μὲν ἐκείνων τὴν πονηρίαν καὶ ἀγνωμο- σύνην παύουσα, ἄμα δὲ καὶ τῶν μελλόντων μιμεῖσθαι τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους ἐκείνους προανακόπτουσα τὰς ὁρμάς. ὡς ἔδει γε τοιαύτην σε πᾶσιν ἀεὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς παρ-
English
Do you not also pursue advantage by every means? Do you not contrive? Do you not set ambushes? Do you not conceal companies? Do you not attack covertly? Do you not besiege the cities of your enemies? Do you not destroy by famine? Do you not ravage by fire? Do you not cut down the surrounding countryside? Do you not resort to every means for the single end of appearing superior? What then? The very things that you yourselves have never been seen to observe, and for which no one has ever reproached you, do you now charge us with not observing? So be it. But who, in the name of the gods, has done impious and unholy deeds to the Potidaeans? None of the Athenians, by the gods. For we waged war against them lawfully and justly, but they, driven mad against each other, were destroyed by their own hands. And a fine device, O violated justice, you devised against them, at once putting an end to their wickedness and ingratitude, and at the same time forestalling the impulses of those who would later imitate those accursed men. As indeed you ought always to be such to all the wicked.
tlg9006.tlg016:96 · narrativehigh
Source
εστάναι καὶ ἀδικίας ἀνθρώπων μεθ’ ὁμοίας ἐξαίρειν τῆς ταχυτῆτος. 45. Πλὴν Ποτιδαιᾶται μέν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, οὕτω μὲν ἡμῖν, οὕτω δὲ καὶ τοῖς πρὸ ἡμῶν ἀδικηθεῖ- σι θεοῖς τὴν ἀξίαν ἀπέδωκαν, Κορίνθιοι δὲ κατη- γοροῦσιν ἡμῶν ἀντὶ τούτων οὐ μᾶλλον ἐκείνων 18 Nicol. progynin. ed. Walz rhet. I 420, 29 1 ἐνοῦσι scripsi e V ἐνοχλοῦσι L Schm 8 μὴ δ’ V φυλάττοντες V cf. p. 80, 13 11 εἰργασμένος scripsi e LV ἐργασάμενος Schm | θεῶν scripsi θεοῦ L V θεὸν Schm cf. ad p. 60, 1 12 θεούς scripsi lac. 5 litt L sed γρ νόμους in marg m 2 Schm λόγους V 20 ἀδικίας scripsi e LV ἀδικίαν Schm 21 τῆς inserui e LV om Schm ὑπεραλγοῦντες ἢ τῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς φθόνῳ κεκινημένοι. τῷ τοῦτο δῆλον; ἐξ ὧν ἀναστάντες εἰπεῖν τοῦ τε λόγου πρόφασιν ἔχοντες τὰ Ποτιδαιατῶν πάθη ὅμως ἔλαττον περὶ ἐκείνων εἰρήκασιν, ὁ δὲ πολὺς λόγος αὐτοῖς διε- γείρων ἦν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον πόλεμον. ἤ οὐ μέ- μνησθε ὡς ἐγκελεύοντες ἦσαν ὑμῖν καθάπερ στρατηγοὶ
English
stand still and to raise up the injustices of men with equal speed. 45. Indeed, Potidaeans, O Lacedaemonians, have thus rendered to us, and thus also to the gods wronged before us, the fitting recompense; but the Corinthians accuse us, not so much because they are deeply pained by those events as because they are moved by their envy toward us. How is this clear? From the fact that, although they rose to speak and had the sufferings of the Potidaeans as a pretext for their speech, they have said less about those matters, while their lengthy speech was stirring you up for war against us. Or do you not remember how they were urging you on like generals?
tlg9006.tlg016:97 · narrativehigh
Source
στρατιώταις· τί κάθησθε; τί ἀνατέτραφθε ὧς ἐφ’ ὕπνον; τί τὸ Δωρικὸν καὶ πάτριον οὐκ ἀναλαμ- βάνετε φρόνημα; οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὧς αὐξάνουσι καὶ προβαίνουσι καὶ μεῖζον φρο- νοῦσι τῆς φύσεως; οὐ καθέξετε σφᾶς; οὐ κατα- βαλεῖτι; οὐ ταπεινώσετε πρὶν ἢ φθάσουσιν ἄμαχοι γεγονότες; 46. Καὶ τὸ μὲν δὴ προβεβλημένον αὐτοῖς ἄλλον ἔχον ἀγῶνα εἰς τὴν καθ’ ἡμῶν, ὧς ὁρᾶτε, συμβολὴν ἀπεκρίθη, ἡμῖν δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα βραχὺς ἂν εἴη λόγος, ὅν δὴ αὐτίκα εἰπόντες καταβησόμεθα. τὸ μὲν δὴ μείζους ἐθέλειν ἑαυτῶν γίνεσθαι καὶ προκόπτειν ἀεὶ οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα, ἐπειδήπερ οὐ μόνοις τοῖς Ἀθηναίοις ἔργον ἐστὶ σπουδαζόμενον οὐδὲ μόνοις τοῖς Ἕλλησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτοις καὶ βαρβάροις καὶ πᾶσιν ὧς ἔπος εἰπεῖν ἀνθρώποις. φύσει γὰρ ἅπασι τὴν τοῦ πλείονος ἐπιθυμίαν ἴσμεν ἐντετηκέναι, κἂν εἴ τις αἱρῆται μετ- ιέναι καθ’ ἔνα τοὺς πάντας, οὐκ ἄν ποτε οὐδαμοῦ διαπίπτοντα τὸν λόγον εὑρήσει. καὶ οὐδαμῶς ἂν εἴη τοῦτό γε ἄπο τρόπου, εἰ κατὰ τὸ πεφυκὸς πᾶσιν ἀν-
English
soldiers: why do you sit idle? why have you lain back as if for sleep? why do you not take up the Dorian and ancestral spirit? do you not see the men how they grow and advance and think more greatly than their nature? will you not restrain them? will you not cast them down? will you not humble them before they become invincible? 46. And as for the pretext they have set before us, it has turned out, as you see, to be a contest directed against us, though it had another purpose; but for us, a brief speech would suffice for these things, which we will deliver immediately and then descend. Now, that they wish to become greater than themselves and always to advance, we do not deny, since this is a task pursued not only by the Athenians, not only by the Greeks, but also by these men and by barbarians and, so to speak, by all men. For we know that the desire for more is ingrained by nature in all, and if one were to choose to pursue this individually among all men, he would never find the argument failing anywhere. And this would by no means be out of place, if according to the nature common to all
tlg9006.tlg016:98 · narrativehigh
Source
8 Thuc. IV 86,3 26 Plat. rep. V p. 470B. Theaet. p. 143 C 8 πατρωίων V 11 καταβαλεῖτε scripsi καταβάλετε LV Schm 15 συμβολὴν scripsi συμβουλὴν LV ἐπιβολὴν Schm 17 καταβησόμεθα scripsi e LV ἀποβησόμεθα Schm 23 ἐπιθυμίας V θρώποις καὶ ἡμεῖς κρείττους ἑαυτῶν καὶ μείζους ἐφιέ- μεθα γίνεσθαι. ὅ δὲ ὅμως κἀν τῷ τοιούτῳ παρηλ- λαγμένον ἡμῖν καὶ οὐ ῥᾴδιον παρά τισιν ἄλλοις κατα- νοῆσαι, ὅτι τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἀπάντων μηδεμίαν οἰκείων τε καὶ ἀλλοτρίων εἰδότων διαφορὰν κατὰ τοῦτο, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἴσης τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπίδοσιν ἐξ ἁπάντων γίνεσθαι σπου- δαζόντων ἡμῖν οὐχ οὕτω πραγματεύεται τοῦτο. ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν Ἑλληνικὸν ἅπαν γένος ἀγαπῶμεν καὶ στέργομεν καὶ βουλοίμεθ’ ἂν πᾶν ἀγαθὸν αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι καί γε ὅσον πλεῖστόν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπιεικείᾳ χρώμεθα καὶ ἰσονομίᾳ ὑπερορῶντες καὶ τοῦ συμφέροντος ἑαυτῶν, εἴπερ κοινῶς τοῦτο τοῖς πᾶσι μέλλει συνοίσειν· βαρβά- ρους δὲ μισοῦμεν ἀεὶ καὶ πολεμοῦμεν καὶ φιλονεικοῦμεν
English
We too are men and aim to become better and greater than ourselves. Yet what is nevertheless in such a matter different for us and not easy to observe among certain others is that, while all others know no distinction between their own and foreign things in this respect, but are eager that their own advancement come equally from all sources, for us this is not so managed. Rather, we love and cherish the entire Greek race and would wish every good to come to them, and indeed we use as much fairness and equality toward them as possible, overlooking even our own advantage, if this is going to benefit all in common; but we always hate barbarians and war against them and are contentious.
tlg9006.tlg016:99 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων ἐκείνοις πραγμάτων ὀνομαστότεροι ἑαυτῶν φανῆναι καὶ περιφανέστεροι. κἂν ὅθεν ἡμᾶς τις ἐκ μικρῶν τὸ καταρχὰς μεγάλοι γεγόναμεν ἐξετάζῃ, οὐκ ἄλλοθεν ἢ ἐκ βαρβαρικῶν τροπαίων τοιοῦτ’ οὑς εὑρήσει γεγενημένους. πάμπρωτα μὲν γὰρ εὐθύς, ὅτε μετὰ τῶν ζώντων Θησεὺς ὁ ἡμέτερος ἦν, Ἀμαζόνας νενικήκαμεν, γυναῖκας μὲν ἂν ἴσως εἴποι τις, ἀλλὰ πολὺ τὴν ἀρρέ- νῶν παρελθούσας φύσιν, καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν ἐντεῦθεν οὐ μικρῷ τινι ἐπιδοῦναι. ἔπειτα διαβάντες εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν Σάρδεις ἐπολιορκοῦμεν καὶ ὁ ἐκεῖθεν χρυσὸς μεγάλως τὰ τῶν Ἀθηναίων ἀνύψωσε πράγματα. τρίτον τοὐν Μαραθῶνι τρόπαιον ἱστῶμεν καὶ προέβημεν ὅσον πλεῖστον ἐνῆν. καὶ τέταρτον κάλλιστον ἐπὶ καλλίστοις τὸ ἐν Σαλαμῖνι καὶ Πλαταιᾶσι ναυμαχοῦντες καὶ πε- 2 ὅδε V 6 ἐπίσης V 7 οὕτως V 9 βουλοίμεθα V 13 καὶ φιλονεικοῦμεν in marg L 2 15 ἡμᾶς τις ὅθεν coni Sckm 16 τὲ ante τὸ V ras 2 litt L | τοκαταρχὰς V 20 ἂν scripsi οὖν LV Schm 26 καλοῖς?
English
from their own deeds they have become more renowned and more conspicuous than themselves. And if someone examines how we, from small beginnings, have become great, he will find that it is from no other source than from barbarian trophies that we have become such. First of all, straightaway, when our Theseus was among the living, we defeated the Amazons—women, one might perhaps say, but far surpassing the nature of men—and from this we gained no small advancement. Next, crossing into Asia, we besieged Sardis, and the gold from there greatly elevated the affairs of the Athenians. Third, we set up the trophy at Marathon and advanced as far as possible. And fourth, the finest upon the finest, fighting at sea at Salamis and at Plataea, and
tlg9006.tlg016:100 · narrativehigh
Source
ζομαχοῦντες ἐπεδειξάμεθα καὶ μείζους ἑαυτῶν προση- κόντως γεγόναμεν. ἕτερον πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ὃ δὴ Κίμων καλῶς ἐξήνυσε μιᾶς καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἡμέρας πε- ζομαχῶν ἅμα καὶ ναυμαχῶν ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλέως θαλάττης καὶ γῆς, καὶ μέγιστον Ἀθηναῖοι παρὰ πᾶσιν ἔσχομεν ὄνομα. ταῦθ’ ἡμᾶς ὕψωσεν, ὦ Λακεδαιμόνιοι, καὶ μεγάλους πεποίηκεν, οὐχ ἅπερ οὗτοί φασι, κατὰ τῆς Ἑλλάδος τυχεῖν ἀγωνισαμένους. ἠρξάμεθα γὰρ οὐδέ- ποτε πολέμου πρὸς Ἕλληνας, εἰ δ’ ἔτυχέ τις πρότερος ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσας, τόν τε πόλεμον παρεσκεύασεν ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἡμᾶς ἠρέθισε κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ἐπειδήπερ ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου τρόπου φίλον ἡμῖν καὶ μετρίως ἔχειν, εἴ τις μὴ ἐ̓γνω- κεν ἡμᾶς ἀδικεῖν, καὶ πολεμίως, εἴ τις μὴ φυλάσσειν ἐθέλει τὰ δίκαια. τῶν δὲ νήσων καὶ τῶν πόλεων ἃς νῦν ἔχομεν ἀδίκως κατειλήφαμεν οὐδεμίαν. οὐ γὰρ παραβιασάμενοι οὐδὲ νόμῳ πολέμου κρατήσαντες κεκτή μεθα, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς ἀρχόντων καὶ δήμων ἐφ’ ἑαυτοὺς κεκληκότων, τάχα ὅτι τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντων ἡμῶν
English
fighting on land we displayed ourselves and have become greater than ourselves, as is fitting. Another point in addition to what has been said is that which Cimon nobly accomplished on one and the same day, fighting both on land and at sea on the king’s sea and land, and we Athenians gained the greatest renown among all. These things elevated us, O Lacedaemonians, and made us great, not, as these men claim, because we happened to contend against Greece. For we never began a war against Greeks; but if someone wronged us first, he both rendered the war necessary and provoked us against him, since it is our nature to be friendly and moderate toward one who does not knowingly wrong us, and hostile toward one who is unwilling to observe justice. And of the islands and cities which we now hold, we have unjustly seized not one. For we did not acquire them by force or by right of conquest, but because their rulers and peoples invited us to themselves, perhaps because our common
Citation. Tergwame, “Declamatio de Atheniensium defensio (ad Libanii declamationem antilogia)”, tlg9006.tlg016:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/tlg9006.tlg016#s1
Colophon. Source: first1k · licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.0460 · generated 2026-11-15.